This is a modern-English version of Popular Tales, originally written by Perrault, Charles.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
POPULAR TALES
This is a volume in the Arno Press collection
This is a book in the Arno Press collection
INTERNATIONAL FOLKLORE
Advisory Editor
Richard M. Dorson
Advisory Editor
Richard M. Dorson
Editorial Board
Issachar Ben Ami
Vilmos Voigt
Editorial Board
Issachar Ben Ami
Vilmos Voigt
See last pages of this volume
for a complete list of titles
See the last pages of this volume
for a complete list of titles
POPULAR TALES
[Charles Perrault]
Edited by
Andrew Lang

ARNO PRESS
A New York Times Company
New York / 1977
ARNO PRESS
A New York Times Company
New York / 1977
Editorial Supervision: LUCILLE MAIORCA
Editorial Supervision: LUCILLE MAIORCA
Reprint Edition 1977 by Arno Press Inc.
Reprint Edition 1977 by Arno Press Inc.
Reprinted from a copy in
The Princeton University Library
Reprinted from a copy in
The Princeton University Library
INTERNATIONAL FOLKLORE
ISBN for complete set: 0-405-10077-9
See last pages of this volume for titles.
INTERNATIONAL FOLKLORE
ISBN for complete set: 0-405-10077-9
See the last pages of this volume for titles.
Manufactured in the United States of America
Made in the USA
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
Perrault, Charles, 1628-1703.
Popular tales.
Perrault, Charles, 1628-1703.
Fairy tales.
(International folklore)
Translation of selected tales from Contes.
Reprint of the 1888 ed. published by the
Clarendon Press, Oxford.
I. Lang, Andrew,
1844-1912. II. Title.
III. Series.
PQ1877.A25
1977 398.2 77-70607
ISBN 0-405-10118-X
(International folklore)
Translation of selected tales from Contes.
Reprint of the 1888 edition published by the
Clarendon Press, Oxford.
I. Lang, Andrew,
1844-1912. II. Title.
III. Series.
PQ1877.A25
1977 398.2 77-70607
ISBN 0-405-10118-X
PERRAULT'S POPULAR TALES
LANG
London
London
HENRY FROWDE
HENRY FROWDE

Oxford University Press Warehouse
Oxford University Press Warehouse
Amen Corner, E.C.
Amen Corner, E.C.
PERRAULT'S
POPULAR TALES
EDITED
EDITED
FROM THE ORIGINAL EDITIONS, WITH
INTRODUCTION, &c.
FROM THE ORIGINAL EDITIONS, WITH
INTRODUCTION, & etc.
BY
BY
ANDREW LANG, M.A.
LATE FELLOW OF MERTON COLLEGE
Former Fellow of Merton College

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MDCCCLXXXVIII
1888
[All rights reserved]
[All rights reserved]
PREFACE.
PREFACE
This edition of the stories of Perrault is intended partly as an introduction to the study of Popular Tales in general. The text of the prose has been collated by M. Alfred Bauer with that of the first edition (Paris, 1697), a book which probably cannot be found in England. I have to thank M. Bauer for the kind and minute care he has bestowed on his task. We have tried to restore the original text of 1697, with its spelling, punctuation, use of capital letters, and so forth. One might have compared the text of Perrault's prose tales, as published in a book in 1697, with their original form in Moetjens's Recueil or Magazine. Unluckily the British Museum only possesses the earlier volumes of the Recueil, in which the less important stories, those in verse, were first published. The Text of the tales in Verse has been collated, by myself and Mrs. Ogilby, with that of the Recueil. The Paris editions of 1694 and 1695 I have never seen. In his 'Contes en Prose de Charles Perrault' (Jouaust, Paris, 1876), M. Paul Lacroix published the more important readings in which the Recueil differed from the ultimate text. The changes shew good taste on the part of Perrault: one or two tedious gallantries, out of keeping with the stories, were removed by him.
This edition of the stories of Perrault is partly meant to introduce readers to the study of Popular Tales in general. The text of the prose has been compared by M. Alfred Bauer with that of the first edition (Paris, 1697), a book that is likely not available in England. I want to thank M. Bauer for the careful attention he has given to his work. We have tried to restore the original text from 1697, including its spelling, punctuation, and use of capital letters, among other details. One might compare the text of Perrault's prose tales, as published in a book in 1697, with their original form in Moetjens's Recueil or Magazine. Unfortunately, the British Museum only has the earlier volumes of the Recueil, where the less significant stories, those in verse, were first published. The text of the tales in verse has been compared by myself and Mrs. Ogilby, with that of the Recueil. I've never seen the Paris editions from 1694 and 1695. In his 'Contes en Prose de Charles Perrault' (Jouaust, Paris, 1876), M. Paul Lacroix published important differences where the Recueil varies from the final text. The changes reflect good taste on Perrault's part: he removed one or two tedious flirtations that didn't fit the stories.
Two of the most useful books that have been read by me in preparing this edition are M. André Lefèvre's edition of the Contes, with his bibliographical and other notes, and the 'Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye avant Charles Perrault,' by the late M. Charles Deulin. I have also read, I think, most of the modern editions of the Contes which offer any fresh criticism or information, and acknowledgments will be found in the proper place.
Two of the most helpful books I've read while preparing this edition are M. André Lefèvre's edition of the Contes, along with his bibliographical and other notes, and the 'Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye before Charles Perrault,' by the late M. Charles Deulin. I believe I've also read most of the modern editions of the Contes that provide any new criticism or information, and you'll find acknowledgments in the appropriate sections.
The Introduction contains a brief sketch of Perrault, and of the circumstances in which his tales were composed and published. Each prose story has also been made the subject of a special comparative research; its wanderings and changes of form have been observed, and it is hoped that this part of the work may be serviceable to students of Folklore and Mythology.
The Introduction offers a quick overview of Perrault, along with the context in which his stories were created and published. Each prose tale has been the focus of a specific comparative study; its variations and transformations have been tracked, and it is hoped that this section will be useful for students of Folklore and Mythology.
In this little book, as in all researches into tradition, I have received much aid from the writings and from the kind suggestions of M. Henri Gaidoz, and from the knowledge and experience of Mr. Alfred Nutt. It is almost superfluous to add that without the industry of such students as Herr Reinhold Köhler, M. Paul Sébillot, Mr. Ralston, M. Cosquin, and very many others, these studies of story could never have been produced.
In this little book, as in all studies of tradition, I have received a lot of help from the writings and kind suggestions of M. Henri Gaidoz, and from the knowledge and experience of Mr. Alfred Nutt. It’s almost unnecessary to mention that without the hard work of scholars like Herr Reinhold Köhler, M. Paul Sébillot, Mr. Ralston, M. Cosquin, and many others, these explorations of story could never have happened.
A. L.
A. L.
INTRODUCTION.
INTRODUCTION.
CHARLES PERRAULT.
Charles Perrault.
In Eisen's portrait of Charles Perrault, the medallion which holds the good-natured face under the large perruque is being wreathed with flowers by children. Though they do not, for the most part, know the name of their benefactor, it is children who keep green the memory of Perrault, of the author of Puss in Boots and Bluebeard. He flies for ever vivu' per ora virum, borne on the wings of the fabulous Goose, notre Mère L'Oye. He looked, no doubt, for no such immortality, and, if he ever thought of posthumous fame, relied on his elaborate Parallèle des Anciens et des Modernes (4 vols. Paris, 1688-96). But fate decided differently, and he who kept open the Tuileries gardens in the interests of children for ever, owes the best of his renown to a book in the composition of which he was aided by a child.
In Eisen's portrait of Charles Perrault, the medallion featuring his kind face beneath the large perruque is being surrounded by flowers from children. Even though most of them don’t know the name of their benefactor, it is children who keep Perrault's memory alive, the author of Puss in Boots and Bluebeard. He forever soars vivu' per ora virum, carried on the wings of the legendary Goose, notre Mère L'Oye. He probably didn’t seek such immortality, and if he ever dreamed of posthumous fame, he thought it would come from his detailed Parallèle des Anciens et des Modernes (4 vols. Paris, 1688-96). But fate had other plans, and he, who forever kept the Tuileries gardens open for children, owes the majority of his fame to a book that a child helped him create.
Though a man of unimpeached respectability of conduct, Charles Perrault was a born Irregular. He was a truant from school, a deserter of the Bar, an architect without professional training, a man of letters by inclination, a rebel against the tyranny of the classics, and immortal by a kind of accident.
Though a man of unblemished respectability, Charles Perrault was a natural outsider. He played hooky from school, left the legal profession, was an architect without formal training, a writer by passion, a rebel against the constraints of classical traditions, and became famous somewhat by chance.
He did many things well, above all the things that he had not been taught to do, and he did best of all the thing which nobody expected him to have done. A vivid, genial and indomitable character and humour made him one of the best-liked men of his age, and better remembered than people with far higher contemporary reputation than his own.
He excelled at many things, especially those he hadn't been taught, and he was most successful at what nobody thought he could do. His vibrant, kind, and resilient personality, along with his sense of humor, made him one of the most beloved men of his time, and he is remembered more fondly than many who had a much higher reputation during their lives.
Charles Perrault, as he tells us in his Mémoires (1769, Patte, Paris; 1 vol. in 12), was born at Paris, on January 12, 1628. At the age of nine he was sent to the Collége de Beauvais, and was aided in his studies by his father, at home. He was always at the head of his form, after leaving the Sixth (the lowest) which he entered before he had quite learned to read. He was not a prodigy of precocious instruction, happily for himself. He preferred exercises in verse, and excelled in these, though the gods had not made him poetical. In the class of Philosophy he was deeply interested, wrangling with his teacher, and maintaining, characteristically, that his arguments were better than the stock themes, 'because they were new.' Thus the rebel against the Ancients raised his banner at school, where one recruit flocked to it, a boy called Beaurin. Young Perrault and his friend took a formal farewell of their master, and solemnly seceded to the garden of the Luxembourg, where they contrived a plan of study for themselves. For three or four years they read together as chance or taste directed: this course had not in it the making of a scholar.
Charles Perrault, as he shares in his Mémoires (1769, Patte, Paris; 1 vol. in 12), was born in Paris on January 12, 1628. At the age of nine, he was sent to the Collège de Beauvais, where his father helped him with his studies at home. He consistently ranked at the top of his class after leaving the Sixth (the lowest level), which he entered before he could fully read. Fortunately for him, he wasn’t a child prodigy. He preferred writing poetry and was skilled at it, even though the gods hadn’t made him a poet. In his Philosophy class, he was very engaged, often debating with his teacher and insisting that his arguments were better than the usual ones, "because they were new." This way, the rebel against the Ancients raised his banner at school, attracting one follower, a boy named Beaurin. Young Perrault and his friend formally bid farewell to their teacher and solemnly moved to the Luxembourg Gardens, where they created a self-directed study plan. For three or four years, they read together based on chance or their interests: this approach didn’t produce a scholar.
Perrault's first literary effort was a burlesque of the Sixth book of the Æneid, a thing rather too sacred for parody in Scarron's manner. His brother the doctor took a hand in this labour, and Perrault says 'the MS. is on the shelf where there are no books but those written by members of the Family.' The funniest thing was held to be the couplet on the charioteer Tydacus, in the shades,
Perrault's first literary work was a humorous take on the Sixth book of the Æneid, something a bit too serious for parody in Scarron's style. His brother, who was a doctor, helped with this project, and Perrault mentions, "the manuscript is on the shelf where there are no books but those written by family members." The funniest part was considered to be the couplet about the charioteer Tydacus, in the underworld,
Perrault, as a young man, was moderately interested in the fashionable controversy about Grace, pouvoir prochain et pouvoir éloigné, and the jargon of the quarrel between Port Royal and the Jesuits. His brother, a doctor of the Sorbonne, explained the question, 'and we saw there was nothing in it to justify the noise it made.' He persuaded himself, however, that this little conference was the occasion of the Lettres Provinciales. The new Editor will doubtless deal with this pretension when he comes to publish Pascal's Life in the series of Grands Ecrivains de la France. Unlike Perrault, Pascal thought 'que le sujet des disputes de Sorbonne étoit bien important et d'une extrême conséquence pour la religion.'
Perrault, as a young man, was somewhat interested in the popular debate about Grace, pouvoir prochain et pouvoir éloigné, and the terminology used in the conflict between Port Royal and the Jesuits. His brother, a doctor at the Sorbonne, explained the issue, 'and we realized there was nothing in it to justify all the fuss it created.' However, he convinced himself that this little discussion was the reason for the Lettres Provinciales. The new Editor will surely address this claim when he publishes Pascal's Life in the series of Grands Ecrivains de la France. Unlike Perrault, Pascal believed that 'the subject of the disputes at the Sorbonne was very important and extremely consequential for religion.'
The first of the Provincial Letters is dated January 23, 1656. Charles Perrault was now twenty-eight. In 1651 he had taken his licences at Orleans, where degrees were granted with scandalous readiness. Perrault and his friends wakened the learned doctors in the night, returned ridiculous answers to their questions, chinked their money in their bags,—and passed. The same month they were all admitted to the Bar. His legal reading was speculative, and he proposed the idea of codifying the various customs; but the task waited for Napoleon. Wearying of the Bar he accepted a place under his brother, Receiver-General of Paris. In this occupation he remained from 1654 to 1664. He had plenty of leisure for study, his brother had bought an excellent library, and Perrault speaks of 'le plaisir que j'eus de me voir au milieu de tant de bons livres.' He made verses, which were handed about and attributed to Quinault. That poet, getting a copy from Perrault, permitted a young lady whom he was courting to think they were his own. Perrault claimed them, and 'M. Quinault se trouvait un peu embarrassé.' However, when Quinault said that a lady was in the case, the plagiary was forgiven. Perrault afterwards wrote a defence of his Alceste. A trifling piece which Perrault composed on this little affair pleased Fouquet, who had it copied on vellum, with miniatures and gilt capitals.
The first of the Provincial Letters is dated January 23, 1656. Charles Perrault was now twenty-eight. In 1651, he had obtained his licences in Orleans, where degrees were given out with alarming ease. Perrault and his friends woke the learned doctors at night, answered their questions absurdly, jingled their money in their bags,—and passed. That same month, they were all admitted to the Bar. His legal studies were theoretical, and he suggested the idea of codifying the various customs; however, the job would have to wait for Napoleon. Tired of the Bar, he accepted a position under his brother, Receiver-General of Paris. He held this position from 1654 to 1664. He had plenty of free time for study, as his brother had purchased a great library, and Perrault remarked on 'the pleasure I had being surrounded by so many great books.' He wrote poems, which circulated and were attributed to Quinault. That poet, receiving a copy from Perrault, allowed a young lady he was pursuing to think they were his own. Perrault claimed them, and 'Mr. Quinault found himself a bit embarrassed.' However, when Quinault mentioned that a lady was involved, the plagiarism was forgiven. Perrault later wrote a defense of his Alceste. A minor piece that Perrault created regarding this small affair pleased Fouquet, who had it copied onto vellum, with miniatures and gilded initials.
In 1657 Perrault directed the construction of a house for his brother. The skill and taste he shewed induced Colbert to make him his subaltern in the superintendence of the Royal buildings, in 1663. A vision of a completed Louvre, and of 'obelisks, pyramids, triumphal arches, and mausoleums,' floated before the mind of Colbert. Then there would be fêtes and masquerades to describe, and as Chapelain recommended Perrault, who was already the author of some loyal odes, (such as the wise write about Jubilee times,) he finally received an elegant appointment, with 500, later 1000 livres a year. This he enjoyed till 1683. A little Academy of Medals and Inscriptions grew into existence: Perrault edited panegyrics on the king, and made designs for Gobelin tapestries.
In 1657, Perrault oversaw the construction of a house for his brother. His skill and taste impressed Colbert, leading him to appoint Perrault as his assistant in managing the Royal buildings in 1663. Colbert envisioned a completed Louvre, along with 'obelisks, pyramids, triumphal arches, and mausoleums.' There would be fêtes and masquerades to organize, and since Chapelain recommended Perrault—who had already written some loyal odes, like those composed during Jubilee times—he ultimately received an elegant position that paid 500, later 1000 livres a year. He held this position until 1683. A small Academy of Medals and Inscriptions was established during this time: Perrault edited praises for the king and created designs for Gobelin tapestries.
Perrault's next feat was the suggestion of the peristyle of the Louvre, introduced into the design of his brother Claude, the architect. After the Chevalier Bernini had been summoned from Rome to finish the Louvre, and had been treated with sumptuous hospitality, a variety of disputes and difficulties arose, and, by merit or favour, the plan of Perrault's brother, Claude, by profession a physician, was chosen and executed. People said 'que l'architecture devoit être bien malade, puisqu'on la mettait entre les mains des médecins.'
Perrault's next achievement was the idea of the peristyle of the Louvre, which he suggested for his brother Claude's design, the architect. After Chevalier Bernini was called from Rome to complete the Louvre and received lavish hospitality, several disputes and challenges came up. Ultimately, through merit or connections, the plan proposed by Perrault's brother, Claude, who was a physician by profession, was selected and carried out. People remarked, "Architecture must be quite sick if it's being handed over to doctors."
'M. Colbert asked me for news of the Academy, supposing that I was a member. I told him that I could not satisfy him, as I had not the honour of belonging to that company. He seemed surprised, and said I ought to be admitted. "'Tis a set of men for whom the king has a great regard, and as business prevents me from often attending their councils, I should be glad to hear from you what passes. You should stand at the next vacancy."' So writes Perrault, and he did become a candidate for Immortality. But a lady had begged the next place for an Abbé, and next time, a doctor had secured it for a curé. Finally, the Academy elected Perrault, he says, without any canvass on his part. Perrault introduced election for the Academy by ballot, and he himself invented and provided a little balloting machine, which he does not describe. One day when the King was being publicly rubbed down after a game at tennis, an Academician prayed that the Academy might be allowed to read addresses to his Majesty. The King, who had probably given some courtier the side walls and a beating, graciously permitted the Academy to add its voice to the chorus of flattery. Perrault now disported himself among harangues, the new Versailles fountains, grottoes, arches of triumph, and royal devices, his brother executing his designs. They were sunny years, and Le Roi Soleil beamed upon the house of Perrault. But a dispute between his brother, the receiver of taxes, and Colbert caused a coolness between Charles Perrault and the Minister. M. Perrault also married a young lady to please himself, not to please Colbert. But, before leaving the service of the Minister, the good Perrault had succeeded in saving the Tuileries gardens for the people of Paris, and for the children, when it was proposed to reserve them to the Royal use. 'I am persuaded,' he said, 'that the gardens of Kings are made so great and spacious that all their children may walk in them.' We owe Perrault less gratitude for aiding Lulli, who obtained the monopoly of Opera, a privilege adverse to the interests of Molière. If Perrault thought at all of the interests of Molière, he probably remembered that his own brother was a physician, and that physicians were Molière's favourite butts. 'Il ne devait pas tourner en ridicule les bons Médecins, que l'Ecriture nous enjoint d'honorer,' says Perrault in his Eloges des Hommes Illustres (1696-1700). Molière's own influence with the king corrected the influence of Lulli, and he obtained the right to give musical pieces, in spite of Lulli's privilege, but he did not live long to enjoy it[1].
'M. Colbert asked me for news about the Academy, thinking I was a member. I told him I couldn’t satisfy his curiosity since I didn’t have the honor of being part of that group. He seemed surprised and said I should be admitted. “It’s a group of men whom the king holds in high regard, and since my work keeps me from attending their meetings often, I’d love to hear from you what’s happening. You should aim for the next opening.” So writes Perrault, and he did indeed become a candidate for Immortality. But a lady had requested the next spot for an Abbé, and then a doctor secured it for a curé. Eventually, the Academy elected Perrault, as he says, without him campaigning for it. Perrault introduced ballot voting for the Academy and even created a little voting machine, which he doesn’t describe. One day, while the King was publicly being massaged after a tennis game, an Academician requested that the Academy be allowed to present addresses to his Majesty. The King, who had likely been indulging some courtier, graciously allowed the Academy to join the chorus of flattery. Perrault then reveled in speeches, the new fountains of Versailles, grottos, triumphal arches, and royal designs, with his brother bringing his ideas to life. These were sunny years, and Le Roi Soleil smiled upon the house of Perrault. But a disagreement between his brother, the tax receiver, and Colbert caused a rift between Charles Perrault and the Minister. M. Perrault also married a young lady to please himself, not Colbert. However, before leaving the Minister's service, the good Perrault managed to save the Tuileries gardens for the people of Paris and for children when it was suggested they be reserved for royal use. 'I am convinced,' he said, 'that the gardens of kings are designed to be large enough for all their children to stroll in.' We owe Perrault less thanks for helping Lulli, who obtained the monopoly on Opera, a privilege that went against Molière’s interests. If Perrault considered Molière’s interests at all, he probably recalled that his own brother was a physician, and that physicians were Molière’s favorite targets. 'Il ne devait pas tourner en ridicule les bons Médecins, que l'Ecriture nous enjoint d'honorer,' says Perrault in his Eloges des Hommes Illustres (1696-1700). Molière’s own influence with the king countered Lulli’s influence, allowing him to present musical pieces despite Lulli’s privilege, but he didn’t live long enough to enjoy it[1].
Ten years afterwards Colbert became si difficile et si chagrin, that Perrault withdrew quietly from his service. He had been employed in public functions for twenty years (1663-1683), he was over fifty, and he needed rest. Louvois excluded him on the death of Colbert from the petite Académie. He devoted himself to the education of his children, who were 'day-boarders' at the colleges, and returned at night to the paternal house in the Faubourg St. Jacques. 'Les mœurs ne sont pas en si grande sûreté' at a public school, Perrault thought. In 1686 he published his 'Saint Paulin Evesque de Nole, avec une Epistre Chrestienne sur la Penitence, et une Ode aux Nouveaux Convertis.' (Paris, J. R. Coignard.) It is dedicated to Bossuet, in a letter, and Perrault trusts that great poets will follow his example, and write on sacred subjects. Happily his example was not followed, la raillerie et l'amour possessing stronger attractions for minstrels, as Perrault complains. He throws his stone at Comedy, which Bossuet notably disliked and condemned. But this did not prevent Perrault, seven years later, from writing little comedies of his own. Saint Paulin is prettily illustrated with vignettes on copper after Sebastien le Clerc, vignettes much better than those which hardly decorate Histoires ou Contes du Tems passé. An angel appearing to Saint Paulin in gardens exactly like the parterres of Versailles is particularly splendid and distinguished. As for the poem, 'qui eut assez de succès malgré les critiques de quelques personnes d'esprit,' the story is not badly told, for the legend of the Bishop has a good deal of the air of a conte, reclaimed for sacred purposes. The Ode aux Nouveaux Convertis is not a success. Perrault comparing Reason to Faith, says that Reason makes the glories beheld by Faith disappear, as the Sun scatters the stars. This was an injudicious admission. The Saint Paulin may be bought for two or three francs, while the Histoires ou Contes, when last sold by public auction in the original edition (Nodier's copy, at the Hamilton Sale, May 1884), fetched £85. It is a commercial but not inaccurate test of merit.
Ten years later, Colbert became so difficult and grumpy that Perrault quietly left his service. He had worked in public roles for twenty years (1663-1683), was over fifty, and needed a break. After Colbert's death, Louvois excluded him from the petite Académie. He focused on raising his children, who were day-boarders at local colleges, returning home each night to their house in the Faubourg St. Jacques. Perrault believed that morals weren't very secure at public schools. In 1686, he published his work titled 'Saint Paulin, Bishop of Nole, with a Christian Epistle on Repentance, and an Ode to the New Converts.' (Paris, J. R. Coignard.) It's dedicated to Bossuet in a letter, and Perrault hoped that great poets would follow his lead and write on sacred topics. Fortunately, his example wasn't followed, as mockery and love were more appealing to poets, as Perrault noted. He took a jab at Comedy, which Bossuet particularly disliked and condemned. However, this didn't stop Perrault from writing his own little comedies seven years later. 'Saint Paulin' is nicely illustrated with copper vignettes by Sebastien le Clerc, which are much better than those that barely embellish 'Histoires ou Contes du Temps passé.' One vignette showing an angel appearing to Saint Paulin in gardens resembling the parterres of Versailles is especially splendid and distinguished. As for the poem, it had enough success despite some critique from a few sharp-minded individuals; the story is fairly well told, as the legend of the Bishop gives off a fairy tale vibe repurposed for sacred themes. The 'Ode aux Nouveaux Convertis' wasn't successful. Perrault compares Reason to Faith, suggesting that Reason causes the glories seen by Faith to fade away, just as the Sun scatters the stars. This was an unwise admission. The 'Saint Paulin' can be purchased for two or three francs, whereas the 'Histoires ou Contes,' when it was last auctioned off in the original edition (Nodier's copy, at the Hamilton Sale, May 1884), sold for £85. This provides a commercial but not inaccurate gauge of its merit.
Perrault's Mémoires end just where they begin to be interesting. He tells us how he read his poem Le Siècle de Louis XIV, to the Academy, how angrily Boileau declared that the poem was an insult to the great men of times past, how Huet took Perrault's side, how Boileau wrote epigrams against him, how Racine pretended not to think him in earnest, and how he defended himself in Le Parallèle des Anciens et des Modernes. Here close the Memoirs, and the hero of the great Battle of the Books leaves its tale untold.
Perrault's Mémoires end just when they start to get interesting. He shares how he read his poem Le Siècle de Louis XIV to the Academy, how Boileau furiously claimed that the poem was an insult to the great figures of the past, how Huet supported Perrault, how Boileau wrote epigrams against him, how Racine pretended not to take him seriously, and how he defended himself in Le Parallèle des Anciens et des Modernes. This is where the Memoirs conclude, and the main character of the great Battle of the Books leaves the story untold.
The quarrel is too old and too futile to require a long history. Perrault's remarks on Homer, the cause of the war, merely show that Perrault was quite out of sympathy with the heroic age and with heroic song. He avers that, if a favourable Heaven had permitted Homer to be born under Louis XIV, Homer would have been a much better poet.
The argument is too old and pointless to need a lengthy backstory. Perrault's comments on Homer and the reason for the war just demonstrate that Perrault was really out of touch with the heroic era and epic poetry. He claims that if a favorable Heaven had allowed Homer to be born during Louis XIV's reign, Homer would have been a much better poet.
Men of letters who were men of sense would have smiled and let Perrault perorate. But men of letters are rarely men of sense, and dearly love a brawl. M. E. de Goncourt once complained that M. Paul de St. Victor looked at him 'like a stuffed bird,' because M. de Goncourt declared that Providence had created antiquity to prevent pedagogues from starving. Boileau was not less indignant with Perrault, who, by the way, in his poem had damned Molière with faint praise, and had not praised La Fontaine, Racine, and Boileau at all. The quarrel 'thundered in and out the shadowy skirts' of Literature for ten years. Boileau turned and rent the architect-physician Claude Perrault in his Art Poétique. But Boileau, stimulated by Conti, who wrote on his fauteuil, 'tu dors, Brutus,' chiefly thundered in his Réflexions Critiques on Longinus (1694). 'He makes four errors, out of ignorance of Greek, and a fifth out of ignorance of Latin,' is an example of Boileau's amenities. Why Boileau should have written at such length and so angrily on un livre que personne ne lit, he does not explain. Perrault kept his temper, Boileau displayed his learning. Arnauld had the credit of making a personal peace between the foes. Boileau suppressed some of his satirical lines (Satire X. line 459), and we now read them only in the foot-notes. Boileau's letter to Arnauld, in which he expresses his willingness even to read Saint Paulin for the sake of a peaceful life, is not unamusing. 'Faut-il lire tout Saint Paulin? Vous n'avez qu'à dire: rien ne me sera difficile' (June 1694). Meanwhile Perrault, in his comedy L'Oublieux, was mocking people who think it a fine thing 'to publish old books with a great many notes[3].' But Perrault himself was about to win his own fame by publishing versions of old traditional Fairy Tales.
Men of letters who had common sense would have smiled and let Perrault talk. But men of letters are rarely sensible and love a good fight. M. E. de Goncourt once complained that M. Paul de St. Victor looked at him 'like a stuffed bird,' because M. de Goncourt claimed that Providence created antiquity to keep teachers from starving. Boileau was equally upset with Perrault, who, by the way, only gave Molière lukewarm praise in his poem and didn’t praise La Fontaine, Racine, or Boileau at all. The argument echoed through the shadows of Literature for ten years. Boileau turned and attacked the architect-physician Claude Perrault in his Art Poétique. Inspired by Conti, who wrote on his fauteuil, 'tu dors, Brutus,' Boileau mostly raged in his Réflexions Critiques on Longinus (1694). 'He makes four mistakes from ignorance of Greek, and a fifth from ignorance of Latin,' is a sample of Boileau's remarks. He doesn’t explain why he wrote so much and so angrily about un livre que personne ne lit. Perrault kept his cool, while Boileau showed off his knowledge. Arnauld helped mediate peace between the rivals. Boileau removed some of his satirical lines (Satire X. line 459), and we now only see them in the footnotes. Boileau's letter to Arnauld, where he says he’s even willing to read Saint Paulin for a peaceful life, is quite amusing. 'Must I read all Saint Paulin? Just say: nothing will be difficult for me' (June 1694). Meanwhile, Perrault, in his comedy L'Oublieux, was mocking people who think it's impressive 'to publish old books with a lot of notes[3].' But Perrault himself was about to earn his own fame by publishing versions of old traditional Fairy Tales.
The following essay traces the history and bibliography of these Tales. Perrault's last years were occupied with his large illustrated book, Eloges des Hommes Illustres du Siècle de Louis XIV (2 vols. in folio. 102 portraits.) He died on May 16, 1703. His fair enemy in the bookish battle, Madame Dacier, says 'il étoit plein de piété, de probité, de vertu, poli, modeste, officieux, fidèle à tous les devoirs qu'exigent les liaisons naturelles et acquises; et, dans un poste considérable auprès d'un des plus grands ministres que la France ait eus et qui l'honoroit de sa confiance, il ne s'est jamais servi de sa faveur pour sa fortune particulière, et il l'a toujours employée pour ses amis.'
The following essay traces the history and bibliography of these Tales. Perrault's last years were spent working on his large illustrated book, Eloges des Hommes Illustres du Siècle de Louis XIV (2 vols. in folio. 102 portraits.) He died on May 16, 1703. His fair adversary in the literary conflict, Madame Dacier, states, 'he was full of piety, integrity, virtue, polite, modest, helpful, loyal to all the duties required by natural and acquired relationships; and, in a significant position with one of the greatest ministers France has ever had, who honored him with his trust, he never used his favor for personal gain, and he always used it for his friends.'
Charles Perrault was a good man, a good father, a good Christian, and a good fellow. He was astonishingly clever and versatile in little things, honest, courteous, and witty, and an undaunted amateur. The little thing in which he excelled most was telling fairy tales. Every generation listens in its turn to this old family friend of all the world. No nation owes him so much as we of England, who, south of the Scottish, and east of the Welsh marches, have scarce any popular tales of our own save Jack the Giant Killer, and who have given the full fairy citizenship to Perrault's Petit Poucet and La Barbe Bleue.
Charles Perrault was a good man, a good father, a good Christian, and a good guy. He was incredibly clever and versatile in small matters, honest, polite, and funny, and an unafraid amateur. The thing he excelled at the most was telling fairy tales. Every generation enjoys this old family friend from around the world. No nation owes him as much as we do in England, who, south of Scotland and east of Wales, have very few popular stories of our own except for Jack the Giant Killer, and who have fully embraced Perrault's Petit Poucet and La Barbe Bleue.
[2] 'Exquis' is good.
'Exquis' is great.
PERRAULT'S POPULAR TALES.
'Madame Coulanges, who is with me till to-morrow, was good enough to tell us some of the stories that they amuse the ladies with at Versailles. They call this mitonner, so she mitonned us, and spoke to us about a Green Island, where a Princess was brought up, as bright as the day! The Fairies were her companions, and the Prince of Pleasure was her lover, and they both came to the King's court, one day, in a ball of glass. The story lasted a good hour, and I spare you much of it, the rather as this Green Isle is in the midst of Ocean, not in the Mediterranean, where M. de Grignan might be pleased to hear of its discovery.'
'Madame Coulanges, who is with me until tomorrow, was kind enough to share some of the stories that entertain the ladies at Versailles. They call this mitonner, so she mitonned us and told us about a Green Island, where a Princess grew up, shining brightly like the day! The Fairies were her friends, and the Prince of Pleasure was her lover. One day, they both came to the King’s court in a glass ball. The story went on for a good hour, and I’m skipping a lot of it, especially since this Green Isle is in the middle of the Ocean, not in the Mediterranean, where M. de Grignan might like to hear about its discovery.'
So Madame de Sévigné writes to her daughter, on the 6th of August, 1676.
So Madame de Sévigné writes to her daughter on August 6, 1676.
The letter proves that fairy tales or contes had come to Court, and were in fashion, twenty years before Charles Perrault published his Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, our 'Mother Goose's Tales.' The apparition of the simple traditional stories at Versailles must have resembled the arrival of the Goose Girl, in her shabby raiment, at the King's Palace[4]. The stories came in their rustic weeds, they wandered out of the cabins of the charcoal burners, out of the farmers' cottages, and, after many adventures, reached that enchanted castle of Versailles. There the courtiers welcomed them gladly, recognised the truant girls and boys of the Fairy world as princes and princesses, and arrayed them in the splendour of Cinderella's sisters, 'mon habit de velours rouge, et ma garniture d'Angleterre; mon manteau à fleurs d'or et ma barrière de diamans qui n'est pas des plus indifférentes.' The legends of the country folk, which had been as simple and rude as Peau d'Ane in her scullion's disguise, shone forth like Peau d'Ane herself, when she wore her fairy garments, embroidered with the sun and moon in thread of gold and silver. We can see, from Madame de Sévigné's letter, that the Märchen had been decked out in Court dress, in train and feathers, as early as 1676. When the Princess of the Green Isle, and the Prince of Pleasures alighted from their flying ball of crystal, in Madame Coulanges' tale, every one cried, 'Cybele is descending among us!' Cybele is remote enough from the world of fairy, and the whole story, like the stories afterwards published by Madame d'Aulnoy, must have been a highly decorated and scarcely recognisable variant of some old tradition.
The letter shows that fairy tales, or contes, had made their way to Court and were trendy twenty years before Charles Perrault published his Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, or 'Mother Goose's Tales.' The arrival of these simple traditional stories at Versailles must have been similar to that of the Goose Girl, in her tattered clothes, arriving at the King's Palace[4]. The stories came in their rustic attire, emerging from the huts of charcoal burners and farmers' cottages, and after many adventures, reached the enchanted castle of Versailles. The courtiers welcomed them with open arms, recognizing the wandering boys and girls of the Fairy world as princes and princesses, and dressed them in the splendor of Cinderella's sisters, 'my red velvet outfit, and my English trimmings; my flowered cloak and my diamond barriers that are quite impressive.' The legends of the country folk, which had been as simple and rough as Peau d'Ane in her servant disguise, shone brightly like Peau d'Ane herself when she wore her fairy garments, embroidered with the sun and moon in threads of gold and silver. We can see from Madame de Sévigné's letter that the Märchen had been dressed up in Court style, complete with train and feathers, as early as 1676. When the Princess of the Green Isle and the Prince of Pleasures stepped down from their flying crystal ball in Madame Coulanges' tale, everyone exclaimed, 'Cybele is coming down among us!' Cybele is quite distant from the world of fairy, and the entire story, like those later published by Madame d'Aulnoy, was likely a highly embellished and barely recognizable version of some old tradition.
How did the fairy tales get presented at Court, and thence win their way, thanks to Perrault, into the classical literature of France? Probably they were welcomed partly in that spirit of sham simplicity, which moved Louis XIV and his nobles and ladies to appear in Ballets as shepherds and shepherdesses[5]. In later days the witty maidens of Saint Cyr became aweary of sermons on la simplicité. They used to say, by way of raillery, 'par simplicité je prends la meilleure place,' 'par simplicité A Paris. Par Robert Ballard. M.DC.LXIII.] je vais me louer,' 'par simplicité je veux ce qu'il y a de plus loin de moi sur une table.' This, as Madame de Maintenon remarked, was 'laughing at serious things,' at sweet simplicity, which first brought Fairy Tales to the Œil de Bœuf[6]. Mlle. L'Heritier in Bigarrures Ingénieuses (p. 237) expressly says, 'Les Romances modernes tâchent d'imiter la simplicité des Romances antiques.' It is curious that Madame de Maintenon did not find this simplicity simple enough for her pupils at St. Cyr. On the 4th of March, 1700, when the fashion for fairy tales was at its height, she wrote to the Comte d'Ayen on the subject of harmless literature for demoiselles, and asked him to procure something, 'mais non des contes de fées ou de Peau d'Ane, car je n'en veux point[7].'
How did the fairy tales get presented at Court, and then make their way, thanks to Perrault, into the classical literature of France? They were likely embraced partly because of the pretense of simplicity, which led Louis XIV and his nobles and ladies to perform in Ballets as shepherds and shepherdesses[5]. Later on, the witty young women of Saint Cyr grew tired of sermons on la simplicité. They used to joke, saying, 'for simplicity, I take the best seat,' 'for simplicity, I will rent something,' 'for simplicity, I want the thing that's farthest from me on the table.' This, as Madame de Maintenon noted, was 'mocking serious matters,' at sweet simplicity, which initially introduced Fairy Tales to the Œil de Bœuf[6]. Mlle. L'Heritier in Bigarrures Ingénieuses (p. 237) specifically states, 'Modern romances strive to imitate the simplicity of ancient romances.' It's interesting that Madame de Maintenon found this simplicity not simple enough for her students at St. Cyr. On March 4, 1700, when the trend for fairy tales was at its peak, she wrote to the Comte d'Ayen about harmless literature for demoiselles, asking him to find something, 'but not fairy tales or Peau d'Ane, because I don’t want any[7].'
Indeed it is very probable that weariness of the long novels and pompous plays of the age of Louis XIV made people find a real charm in the stories of Cendrillon, and La Belle au Bois Dormant. For some reason, however, the stories (as current in France) existed only by word of mouth, and in oral narrative, till near the end of the century. In 1691 Charles Perrault, now withdrawn from public life, and busy fighting the Battle of the Books with Boileau, published anonymously his earliest attempt at story telling, unless we reckon L'Esprit Fort, a tale of light and frivolous character. The new story was La Marquise de Salusses, ou la Patience de Griselidis, nouvelle[8]. Griselidis is not precisely a popular tale, as Perrault openly borrowed his matter from Boccaccio, and his manner (as far as in him lay) from La Fontaine. He has greatly softened the brutality of the narrative as Boccaccio tells it, and there is much beauty in his description of the young Prince lost in the forest, after one of those Royal hunts in Rambouillet or Marly whose echoes now scarce reach us, faint and fabulous as the horns of Roland or of Arthur[9]. Nay, there is a certain simple poetry and sentiment of Nature, in Griselidis, which comes strangely from a man of the Town and the Court. The place where the wandering Prince encounters first his shepherdess
Indeed, it’s very likely that people grew tired of the long novels and pretentious plays from the time of Louis XIV, which is why they found real charm in the stories of Cendrillon and La Belle au Bois Dormant. However, these stories (as known in France) were only passed down orally until nearly the end of the century. In 1691, Charles Perrault, who had withdrawn from public life and was busy with the Battle of the Books against Boileau, published his first storytelling attempt anonymously, unless we count L'Esprit Fort, a light and frivolous tale. The new story was La Marquise de Salusses, ou la Patience de Griselidis, nouvelle[8]. Griselidis isn’t exactly a popular tale, as Perrault openly borrowed his material from Boccaccio and his style (as much as he could) from La Fontaine. He notably softened the harshness of the narrative as Boccaccio told it, and there’s a lot of beauty in his depiction of the young Prince lost in the forest after one of those royal hunts in Rambouillet or Marly, whose echoes now barely reach us, faint and legendary like the horns of Roland or Arthur[9]. In fact, there’s a certain simple poetry and a connection to nature in Griselidis that’s quite surprising for someone from the City and the Court. The spot where the wandering Prince first meets his shepherdess
So the Prince rides on his way
So the Prince continues on his journey.
The sentiment is like Madame de Sévigné's love of her woods at Les Rochers, the woods where she says goodbye to the Autumn colours, and longs for the fairy feuille qui chante, and praises 'the crystal October days.' Of all this there is nothing in Boccaccio. Perrault, of course, does not repeat the brutalities of the Italian tyrant, in which Boccaccio takes a kind of pleasure, while Chaucer veils them in his kindly courtesy.
The feeling is similar to Madame de Sévigné's affection for her woods at Les Rochers, where she bids farewell to the autumn colors, yearns for the fairy feuille qui chante, and admires 'the crystal October days.' Boccaccio has none of this. Perrault, of course, doesn’t echo the cruelty of the Italian tyrant, which Boccaccio seems to find some enjoyment in, while Chaucer masks it with his gentle politeness.
To Griselidis Perrault added an amusing little essay on the vanity of Criticism, and the varying verdicts of critics. In this Essay, Perrault apparently shews us the source from which he directly drew his matter, namely Boccaccio in the popular form of the chap-books called La Bibliothèque Bleue. 'If I had taken out everything that every critic found fault with,' he says, 'I had done better to leave the story in its blue paper cover, where it has been for so many years.' Thus Perrault borrowed from the Bibliothèque Bleue, not the Bibliothèque Bleue, as M. Maury fancied, from Perrault[10].
To Griselidis, Perrault added a witty little essay on the vanity of criticism and the mixed opinions of critics. In this essay, Perrault apparently reveals the source from which he directly drew his material, namely Boccaccio, in the popular form of the chap-books called La Bibliothèque Bleue. "If I had removed everything that every critic criticized," he says, "it would have been better to leave the story in its blue paper cover, where it has been for so many years." So, Perrault borrowed from the Bibliothèque Bleue, not the other way around as M. Maury mistakenly thought.[10]
In 1694 Moetjens, the bookseller at The Hague, began to publish a little Miscellany, or Magazine, in the form of the small Elzevir collection, called Recueil de pièces curieuses et nouvelles, tant en prose qu'en vers. Perrault had already published Les Souhaits Ridicules, in a Society paper, Le Mercure Galant (Nov. 1693). He now reprinted this piece, with Griselidis and Peau d'Ane, in Moetjens' Recueil[11]. These versified tales caused some discussion, and were rather severely handled by anonymous writers in the Recueil. In 1694, Perrault put forth the three, with the introductions and essay, in a small volume. Probably each tale had appeared separately, but these treasures of the book-hunter are lost. Another edition came out, with a new preface, in 1695[12].
In 1694, Moetjens, the bookseller in The Hague, started publishing a small magazine called Recueil de pièces curieuses et nouvelles, tant en prose qu'en vers, resembling the compact Elzevir collection. Perrault had already released Les Souhaits Ridicules in a society paper, Le Mercure Galant (Nov. 1693). He then reprinted this piece along with Griselidis and Peau d'Ane in Moetjens' Recueil[11]. These poetic stories sparked some debate and received harsh criticism from anonymous writers in the Recueil. In 1694, Perrault published all three, along with introductions and an essay, in a small volume. It's likely that each story had been published separately before, but those copies are now lost. Another edition was released in 1695, featuring a new preface[12].
This is the early bibliographical history, as far as it has been traced by M. André Lefèvre, of the stories in verse. They received a good deal of unfriendly criticism, and Perrault was said, in Peau d'Ane, to have presented the public with his own natural covering. This witticism, rather lacking in finish, is attributed to Boileau in an epigram published in Moetjens' Recueil. Boileau was still irritated with Perrault for his conduct in the great Battle of the Books between the Ancients and Moderns. By a curious revenge Perrault, who had blamed Homer for telling, in the Odyssey, old wives' fables, has found, in old wives' fables, his own immortality. In the Parallèle, iii. p. 117, the Abbé quotes Longinus, and his admiration of certain hyperboles in Homer. The Chevalier, another speaker in the dialogue, replies, 'this sort of Homeric hyperbole is only imitated by people who tell stories like Peau d'Ane, and introduce Ogres in seven-leagued boots (bottes à sept lieues).' The 'seven-leagued boots' are in the Chevalier's fancy an apt parallel to the prodigious bounds made by the horses of Discord, in the Iliad. Thus, even before Perrault began to write fairy tales, he and Boileau had a very pretty quarrel about Peau d'Ane. Boileau happened to remember that Zoilus of old had reviled Homer for his contes de Vieilles, and thus he could conscientiously treat Perrault as a new Zoilus. In the fifth volume of his works (Paris, 1772), in which these amenities are republished, there is a Vignette by Van der Meer representing Homer, very old and timid, cowering behind a shield which Boileau, like Ajax, holds up for his protection, while Perrault, in a sword and cocked hat, throws arrows at the blind bard of Chios. The strange thing is that they were all in the right. The Odyssey, as Fénelon's Achilles tells Homer in Hades, and as Perrault knew, is a mass of popular tales, but then these are moulded by the poet's art into an epic which Boileau could not over-praise[13].
This is the early bibliographical history, as traced by M. André Lefèvre, of the stories in verse. They faced a lot of harsh criticism, and in Peau d'Ane, it was said that Perrault presented the public with his own natural covering. This joke, lacking some sophistication, is attributed to Boileau in an epigram published in Moetjens' Recueil. Boileau was still annoyed with Perrault for his role in the great Battle of the Books between the Ancients and Moderns. In a twist of fate, Perrault, who had criticized Homer for sharing old wives' tales in the Odyssey, has now found his own immortality in those same tales. In the Parallèle, iii. p. 117, the Abbé quotes Longinus and his admiration for certain hyperboles in Homer. The Chevalier, another speaker in the dialogue, responds, 'this kind of Homeric hyperbole is only imitated by people who tell stories like Peau d'Ane, and introduce Ogres in seven-league boots (bottes à sept lieues).' The 'seven-league boots' are, in the Chevalier's view, a fitting parallel to the extraordinary leaps made by the horses of Discord in the Iliad. So, even before Perrault started writing fairy tales, he and Boileau had quite the disagreement about Peau d'Ane. Boileau remembered that Zoilus of old criticized Homer for his contes de Vieilles, and so he could justify treating Perrault as a new Zoilus. In the fifth volume of his works (Paris, 1772), where these exchanges are reprinted, there is a Vignette by Van der Meer depicting an old and timid Homer, cowering behind a shield that Boileau, like Ajax, holds up for his protection, while Perrault, dressed in a sword and cocked hat, throws arrows at the blind bard of Chios. The odd thing is that they were all right. The Odyssey, as Fénelon's Achilles tells Homer in Hades, and as Perrault understood, is a collection of popular tales, but these are shaped by the poet's artistry into an epic that Boileau could not praise enough[13].
In the edition of his stories in verse, published in 1695, Perrault replied to the criticisms that reached him, 'I have to do,' he said, 'with people who can only be moved by Authority, and the example of the Ancients;' meaning Boileau and the survivors of the great literary feud. Perrault therefore adduces old instances of classical contes, the Milesian Tales, and Cupid and Psyche in Apuleius. 'The Moral of Cupid and Psyche,' he says, 'I shall compare to that of Peau d'Ane, when once I know what it is.' Then he declares that his Contes have abundance of moral, which is true, but there are morals even in Cupid and Psyche. He sketches, very pleasantly, the enjoyment of children in those old wives' fables; 'on les voit dans la tristesse et dans l'abattement tant que le héros ou l'héroïne du conte sont dans le malheur, et s'écrier de joie quand le temps de leur bonheur arrive.' Indeed this was and is the best apology for M. Perrault of the French Academy, when he stooped his great perruque to listen to his little boy's repetition of his nurse's stories, and recorded them in the chronicles of Mother Goose.
In the 1695 edition of his stories in verse, Perrault responded to the criticisms he faced, saying, "I’m dealing with people who can only be swayed by authority and the examples set by the Ancients;" referring to Boileau and the remnants of the major literary conflict. Perrault then points to old examples of classic contes, like the Milesian Tales and Cupid and Psyche in Apuleius. "The moral of Cupid and Psyche," he notes, "I will compare to that of Peau d'Ane once I understand what it is." He claims that his Contes are rich in morals, which is true, but there are also morals in Cupid and Psyche. He vividly portrays the joy children experience in those old wives' tales; "you see them in sadness and despair as long as the hero or heroine of the story is suffering, and they cry out with joy when their happiness arrives." Indeed, this was and still is the best defense for M. Perrault of the French Academy, as he bent his grand wig to listen to his son's recitation of his nurse's tales and recorded them in the chronicles of Mother Goose.
Had Perrault only written contes in verse, it is probable that he would now be known chiefly as an imitator of La Fontaine. Happily he went further, and printed seven stories in prose. It is by these that he really lives, now that his architectural exploits, his sacred poems, his Defence of the Moderns, are all forgotten save by the learned. His Fairies have saved him from oblivion, and the countless editions and translations of his Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye, have won him immortality[14].
Had Perrault only written contes in verse, he would probably be remembered mainly as an imitator of La Fontaine. Fortunately, he went further and published seven stories in prose. It is through these that he truly endures, now that his architectural achievements, his sacred poems, and his Defence of the Moderns are all forgotten except by scholars. His Fairies have saved him from being forgotten, and the countless editions and translations of his Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye have earned him immortality[14].
The tales in prose appeared in Moetjens' Recueil in the following order: In 1696, in the second part of Volume V, came La Belle au Bois Dormant (our 'Sleeping Beauty'); and in 1697 (Vol. V. part 4), came Le Petit Chaperon Rouge ('Red Riding Hood'), La Barbe Bleue ('Blue-beard'), Le Maistre Chat, ou le Chat Botté ('Puss in Boots,' or 'The Master Cat'), Les Fées ('The Fairy'), Cendrillon, ou la petite pantoufle de verre ('Cinderilla,' in the older English versions, now 'Cinderella'), Riquet à la Houppe ('Riquet of the Tuft'), and Le Petit Poucet ('Hop o' My Thumb, Little Thumb').
The stories in prose were published in Moetjens' Recueil in the following order: In 1696, in the second part of Volume V, came La Belle au Bois Dormant (our 'Sleeping Beauty'); and in 1697 (Vol. V, part 4), came Le Petit Chaperon Rouge ('Red Riding Hood'), La Barbe Bleue ('Blue-beard'), Le Maistre Chat, ou le Chat Botté ('Puss in Boots,' or 'The Master Cat'), Les Fées ('The Fairy'), Cendrillon, ou la petite pantoufle de verre ('Cinderilla,' in the older English versions, now 'Cinderella'), Riquet à la Houppe ('Riquet of the Tuft'), and Le Petit Poucet ('Hop o' My Thumb, Little Thumb').
While Moetjens was producing these in his Miscellany, there was published in Paris, at Perrault's bookseller's (Guignard), a little volume called Bigarrures Ingénieuses, ou Recueil de diverses Pièces galantes en prose et en vers. The author was Mlle. L'Heritier de Villaudon, a relation of Perrault's. It is to his daughter, a Mademoiselle Perrault, that she addresses her first piece, Marmoisan ou l'Innocente Tromperie. The author says she was lately in a company where people began to praise M. Perrault's Griselidis, Peau d'Ane and Les Souhaits. They spoke also of 'the excellent education which M. Perrault gives his children, of their ingenuity, and finally of the Contes naifs which one of his young pupils has lately written with so much charm. A few of these stories were narrated and led on to others.' Marmoisan is one of the others, and Mlle. L'Heritier says she told it, 'avec quelque broderie qui me vint sur le champ dans l'esprit.' The tale is, indeed, all embroidery, beneath which the original stuff is practically lost[15]. But the listener asked the narrator to offer it 'à ce jeune Conteur, qui occupe si spirituellement les amusemens de son enfance.'
While Moetjens was producing these in his Miscellany, a little book titled Bigarrures Ingénieuses, ou Recueil de diverses Pièces galantes en prose et en vers was published in Paris at Perrault's bookseller (Guignard). The author was Mlle. L'Heritier de Villaudon, a relative of Perrault. She directed her first piece, Marmoisan ou l'Innocente Tromperie, to his daughter, Mademoiselle Perrault. The author mentions that she was recently in a gathering where people began praising M. Perrault's Griselidis, Peau d'Ane, and Les Souhaits. They also talked about "the excellent education M. Perrault provides his children, their creativity, and finally, the Contes naifs that one of his young students has written recently with such charm. A few of these stories were shared and led to others." Marmoisan is one of those stories, and Mlle. L'Heritier says she told it "with some embellishments that came to mind on the spot." The tale is indeed all embellishment, beneath which the original content is almost entirely lost[15]. But the listener asked the narrator to share it "with that young storyteller, who so cleverly entertains the joys of his childhood."
In a later page she wonders that the Contes should have been 'handed to us from age to age, without any one taking the trouble to write them out.' Then she herself takes the trouble to write the story of Diamonds and Toads, a story known in a rough way to the Kaffirs—and hopelessly spoils it by her broderie, and by the introduction of a lay figure called Eloquentia Nativa (Les Enchantemens de l'Eloquence, ou Les Effets de la Douceur). One has only to compare Mlle. L'Heritier's literary and embroidered Eloquentia with Perrault's Les Fées (the original of our Diamonds and Toads), to see the vast difference between his manner, and that of contemporary conteurs. Perrault would never have brought in a Fairy named Eloquentia Nativa. Mlle. L'Heritier's Eloquentia (1696) was in the field before Perrault's unembroidered version, Les Fées, which appeared in Moetjens' Recueil in 1697. The Lady writes:
In a later section, she questions why the tales have been 'passed down from generation to generation without anyone bothering to write them out.' Then she takes it upon herself to write the story of Diamonds and Toads, a tale somewhat known to the Kaffirs—and she completely ruins it with her broderie and the addition of a character called Eloquentia Nativa (Les Enchantemens de l'Eloquence, or Les Effets de la Douceur). Just compare Mlle. L'Heritier's written and embroidered Eloquentia with Perrault's Les Fées (the original of our Diamonds and Toads), to see the huge difference between his style and that of contemporary conteurs. Perrault would never have introduced a Fairy named Eloquentia Nativa. Mlle. L'Heritier's Eloquentia (1696) came out before Perrault's unembellished version, Les Fées, which was published in Moetjens' Recueil in 1697. The Lady writes:
Here, then, is Mlle. L'Heritier speaking of one of Perrault's children who has written the fairy tales, 'with so much charm.' At this very time (1696-1697), fairy tales, 'written with much charm,' in prose, and without the author's name, were appearing in Moetjens' Recueil. In 1697 these prose contes were collected, published, and declared to be by P. Darmancour, Perrault's little boy, to whom the Privilége du Roy is granted[17].
Here, then, is Mlle. L'Heritier talking about one of Perrault's children who has written the fairy tales, 'with so much charm.' Around this time (1696-1697), fairy tales, 'written with much charm,' in prose and without the author's name, were being published in Moetjens' Recueil. In 1697, these prose contes were collected, published, and attributed to P. Darmancour, Perrault's little boy, to whom the Privilége du Roy is granted[17].
Critics have often declared that Perrault merely used the boy's name as a cover for his own, because it did not become an Academician to publish fairy tales, above all in prose. It may be noted that Perrault did not employ his usual publisher, Coignard, but went to Barbin. There might also have been a hope that little Perrault Darmancour, while shielding his father, 'fit parfaitement bien sa Cour en même tems,' like Le Petit Poucet. Considering how Perrault's other works are forgotten, and how his Tales survive, and regarding his boy as partly their author, we may even apply to him the Moral of Le Petit Poucet.
Critics have often claimed that Perrault used the boy's name as a mask for his own because it wasn't fitting for an Academician to publish fairy tales, especially in prose. It’s worth noting that Perrault didn’t use his usual publisher, Coignard, but instead went to Barbin. There might have been an expectation that little Perrault Darmancour, while protecting his father, would 'fit perfectly into his court at the same time,' like Le Petit Poucet. Considering how Perrault's other works are forgotten, and how his Tales continue to be remembered, and viewing his boy as partly their author, we might even apply to him the moral of Le Petit Poucet.
The dedication, signed P. Darmancour, is addressed to Mademoiselle, and contains very agreeable flattery of the sister of the future Regent[18]. These motives would, indeed, account for Perrault's use of his boy's name. But it had occurred to me, before discovering the similar opinion of M. Paul Lacroix, that P. Darmancour really was the author of the Contes, or at least a collaborateur[19]. The naïveté, and popular traditional manner of their telling, recognised by all critics, and the cause of their popularity, was probably given by the little lad who, as Mlle. L'Heritier said, a year before the tales were published, 'a mis depuis peu les Contes sur le papier avec tant d'agrément.' The child, according to this theory, wrote out, by way of exercise, the stories as he heard them, not from brodeuses in Society, but from his Nurse, or from old women on his father's estates. The evidence of Madame de Sévigné and of Mlle. L'Heritier, as well as the testimony of the contes which ladies of rank instantly took to printing, shews how the stories were told in Society. Allegorical and other names were given to the characters, usually nameless in Märchen. Historical circumstances were introduced, and references to actual events in the past. Esprit raged assiduously through the narratives. Moreover the traditional tales were so confounded that Madame d'Aulnoy, in Finette Cendron, actually mixes Cinderella with Hop o' My Thumb[20].
The dedication, signed P. Darmancour, is addressed to Mademoiselle and contains some very flattering compliments about the sister of the future Regent[18]. These reasons would indeed explain why Perrault used his son's name. However, before I discovered that M. Paul Lacroix shared a similar opinion, it had crossed my mind that P. Darmancour was actually the author of the Contes, or at least a collaborateur[19]. The simplicity and popular traditional style of telling these stories, noted by all critics and a reason for their popularity, was likely influenced by the little boy who, as Mlle. L'Heritier remarked a year before the tales were published, 'recently wrote the stories down on paper with such charm.' According to this theory, the child wrote out the stories as practice, not from brodeuses in Society, but from his Nurse or from elderly women on his father's estates. The evidence from Madame de Sévigné and Mlle. L'Heritier, along with the testimony of the contes that ladies of rank quickly took to print, shows how these stories were shared in Society. Characters, often nameless in Märchen, were given allegorical and other names. Historical contexts were included, along with references to real events from the past. Esprit was lively throughout the narratives. Furthermore, the traditional tales were so mixed up that Madame d'Aulnoy, in Finette Cendron, actually combines Cinderella with Hop o' My Thumb[20].
Contrast with these refinements, these superfluities, and incoherences, the brevity, directness, and simplicity of Histoires et Contes du Tems passé. They have the touch of an intelligent child, writing down what he has heard told in plain language by plain people. They exactly correspond, in this respect, to the Hindoo folk tales collected from the lips of Ayahs by Miss Maive Stokes, who was a child when her collection was published.
Contrast these refinements, excesses, and inconsistencies with the brevity, directness, and simplicity of Histoires et Contes du Tems passé. They feel like the writings of a smart child, capturing stories told in straightforward language by ordinary people. In this way, they are just like the Hindoo folk tales gathered from the mouths of Ayahs by Miss Maive Stokes, who was a child when her collection came out.
But, if the little boy thus furnished the sketch, it is indubitable that the elderly Academician and beau esprit touched it up, here toning down an incident too amazing for French sobriety and logic, there adding a detail of contemporary court manners, or a hit at some foible or vanity of men. 'Livre unique entre tous les livres,' cries M. Paul de St. Victor, 'mêlé de la sagesse du vieillard et de la candeur de l'enfant!' This delightful blending of age and youth (which here can 'live together') is probably due to the collaboration we describe.
But if the little boy provided the basic idea, it's clear that the older Academician and beau esprit refined it, toning down an event that was too outrageous for French sensibility and logic in some places, while enhancing it with details of contemporary court etiquette or poking fun at certain human quirks and vanities in others. 'A unique book among all books,’ exclaims M. Paul de St. Victor, ‘a mix of the wisdom of age and the innocence of childhood!’ This delightful blend of old and young (which here can 'coexist') is likely the result of the collaboration we’ve described.
Were it a pious thing to dissect Perrault's Contes, as Professors of all nations mangle the sacred body of Homer, we might actually publish a text in which the work of the original Darmancour and of the paternal Diaskeuast should be printed in different characters. Without carrying mere guess-work to this absurd extent, cannot one detect the older hand in places like this,—the Ogre's wife finds that her husband has killed his own children by misadventure: 'Elle commenca par s'évanouir (car c'est le premier expédient que trouvent presque toutes les femmes en pareilles rencontres)'? One can almost see the Academician writing in that sentence on the margin of the boy's copy. Again, at the end of Le Petit Poucet, we read that he made a fortune by carrying letters from ladies to their lovers, 'ce fut là son plus large gain. Il se trouvoit quelques femmes qui le chargeoient de lettres pour leurs maris, mais elles le payoient si mal, et cela alloit à si peu de chose, qu'il ne daignoit mettre en ligne de conte ce qu'il gagnoit de ce côté-là.' That is the Academician's jibe, and it is he who makes Petit Poucet buy Offices 'de la nouvelle création pour sa famille.' 'You never did that of your own wit,' as the Giant says to the Laddie in the Scotch story, Nicht, Nought, Nothing. But 'Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir?' 'Je ne vois rien que le Soleil qui poudroye et l'herbe qui verdoye!' or 'Tire la chevillette, le bobinette cherra,' or 'Elle alla donc bien loin, bien loin, encore plus loin'; there the child is listening to the old and broken voice of tradition, mumbling her ancient burden while the cradle rocks, and the spinning-wheel turns and hums.
If it were a holy thing to analyze Perrault's Contes, as professors from all over butcher the revered works of Homer, we could actually publish a version where the original Darmancour's contributions and the paternal Diaskeuast are printed in different styles. Without taking speculation to such ridiculous levels, can we not spot the older influence in examples like this — the Ogre's wife discovers that her husband has accidentally killed his own children: 'She starts by fainting (as this is the first response that almost all women find in such situations)'? You can almost picture the Academician scribbling that sentence in the margin of the boy's copy. Again, at the end of Le Petit Poucet, we read that he made a fortune by delivering letters from ladies to their lovers, 'that was his biggest gain. There were some women who gave him letters for their husbands, but they didn't pay him well, and it amounted to so little that he wouldn't even bother to count what he earned from that.' That’s the Academician’s jab, and it’s him who makes Petit Poucet purchase 'newly created offices for his family.' 'You never did that on your own,’ as the Giant tells the Laddie in the Scottish tale, Nicht, Nought, Nothing. But 'Anne, my sister Anne, do you see anything coming?' 'I see nothing but the shining sun and the green grass!' or 'Pull the chevillette, the bobinette will fall,' or 'She went very far, very far, even further'; there the child listens to the old and fading voice of tradition, mumbling her ancient stories while the cradle rocks and the spinning wheel turns and hums.
It is to this union of old age and childhood, then, of peasant memories, and memories of Versailles, to this kindly handling of venerable legends, that Perrault's Contes owe their perennial charm. The nursery tale is apt to lose itself in its wanderings, like the children in the haunted forest; Perrault supplies it with the clue that guides it home. A little grain of French common sense ballasts these light minions of the Moon, the elves; with a little toss of Court powder on the locks, pulveris exigui jactu, he tames the wild fée into the Fairy Godmother, a grande dame de par le monde, with an agate crutch-handle on her magic wand. 'His young Princesses, so gentle and so maidenly, have just left the convent of Saint Cyr. The King's sons have the proud courtesy of Dauphins of France: the Maids of Honour, the Gentlemen of the Bed-chamber, the red-nosed Swiss guards, sleep through the slumber of the Belle au Bois Dormant[21].'
It is this combination of old age and childhood, along with memories of peasant life and Versailles, and the gentle treatment of timeless legends, that gives Perrault's Contes their lasting appeal. The nursery tale tends to get lost in its adventures, much like children do in a haunted forest; Perrault provides the guiding thread that leads it back home. A bit of French common sense grounds these light-hearted beings of the Moon, the elves; with a sprinkle of Court powder on their hair, pulveris exigui jactu, he transforms the wild fée into the Fairy Godmother, a great lady of the world, with an agate handle on her magic wand. 'His young Princesses, so sweet and maidenly, have just left the convent of Saint Cyr. The King's sons exhibit the proud courtesy of Dauphins of France: the Maids of Honour, the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber, and the red-nosed Swiss guards, drift into the slumber of the Belle au Bois Dormant[21].
They are all departed now, Dukes and Vicomtes and Princes, the Swiss Guards have gone, that made the best end of any, the hunting horn is still, and silent is the spinning wheel. The great golden coaches have turned into pumpkins again, the coachman has jumped down from his box, and hidden in his rat-hole, the Dragoon and the Hussar have clattered off for ever, the Duchesses dance no more in the minuet, nor the fairies on the haunted green. But in Perrault's enchanted book they are all with us, figures out of every age, the cannibal ogre that little Zulu and Ojibbeway children fear not unreasonably; the starving wood-cutter in the famines Racine deplored; the Princess, so like Mademoiselle; the Fairy Godmother you might mistake for Madame d'Epernon; the talking animals escaped from the fables of days when man and beast were all on one level with gods, and winds, and stars. In Perrault's fairy-land is room for all of them, and room for children too, who wander hither out of their own world of fancy, and half hope that the Sleeping Beauty dwells behind the hedge of yew, or think to find the dangerous distaff in some dismantled chamber.
They’re all gone now: Dukes, Viscounts, and Princes. The Swiss Guards, who had the best exit, have disappeared, the hunting horn is silent, and the spinning wheel has stopped. The grand golden coaches have turned back into pumpkins, the coachman has jumped down from his box and hidden away, and the Dragoon and the Hussar have clattered off for good. The Duchesses no longer dance the minuet, nor do the fairies frolic on the haunted green. But in Perrault’s enchanted book, they’re all still here, figures from every era: the scary ogre that little Zulu and Ojibwe children justifiably fear; the starving woodcutter in the famines Racine lamented; the Princess, resembling Mademoiselle; the Fairy Godmother who might be mistaken for Madame d'Epernon; the talking animals that escaped from fables, back when humans and beasts were all considered equal to gods, winds, and stars. In Perrault’s fairyland, there’s space for all of them, and space for children, too, who wander in from their own world of imagination and half hope to find the Sleeping Beauty behind the yew hedge or to discover the dangerous distaff in some abandoned room.
The Histoires et Contes du Tems Passé must clearly have been successful, though scant trace of their success remains in the criticism of the time[22]. We may measure it by the fleet of other books of fairy tales which 'pursue the triumph and partake the gale.' The Contes de Fées of Mad. La Comtesse de M—— (Murat) were published by Barbin in 1698. How little the manner resembles Perrault's 'fairy-way of writing,' how much it deserves the censure of the Abbé de Villiers, may be learned from the opening sentence of Le Parfait Amour. 'Dans un de ces agréables pais qui sont dependans de l'Empire des Fées, regnoit la redoutable Danamo, elle estoit scavante dans son art, cruelle dans ses actions, et glorieuse de l'honneur d'estre descendue de la célèbre Calipso, dont les charmes eurent la gloire et le pouvoir en arrestant le fameux Ulisse, de triompher de la prudence des vainqueurs de Troye.'
The Histoires et Contes du Tems Passé must have been pretty successful, even though there’s little evidence of that success in the criticism of the time[22]. We can measure it by the rush of other fairy tale books that 'follow the triumph and share the wind.' The Contes de Fées by Madame La Comtesse de M—— (Murat) were published by Barbin in 1698. The style is quite different from Perrault's 'fairy way of writing,' and it certainly deserves the criticism from Abbé de Villiers, as shown in the opening sentence of Le Parfait Amour: 'In one of those pleasant lands that are under the Fairy Empire, there reigned the formidable Danamo. She was skilled in her craft, cruel in her actions, and proud of the honor of being descended from the famous Calypso, whose charms were renowned for ensnaring the famous Ulysses, triumphing over the prudence of the victors of Troy.'
The second story, Anguillette, is so far natural, that it contains a friendly Eel (as in the Mangaian legend of the Eel-lover of Ina); but this Eel is a fairy, condemned to wear the form of a fish, for certain days in each month. These narratives are almost unreadable, and scarcely keep a trace of the popular tradition. The tales of Madame d'Aulnoy, on the other hand, introduced the White Cat, the Yellow Dwarf, Finette Cendron, and Le Mouton to literature and the stage, where they survive in pantomime and féerie. Beauty and the Beast first appears, at the immoderate length of three hundred and sixty-two pages, in Les Contes Marins (La Haye, 1740) by Madame de Villeneuve.
The second story, Anguillette, is so natural that it features a friendly eel (like the Mangaian legend of the eel-lover of Ina); however, this eel is a fairy, cursed to take the form of a fish for certain days each month. These stories are nearly impossible to read and barely reflect popular tradition. In contrast, the tales of Madame d'Aulnoy introduced White Cat, Yellow Dwarf, Finette Cendron, and Le Mouton to literature and the stage, where they continue to exist in pantomime and féerie. Beauty and the Beast first appears, with an excessive length of three hundred and sixty-two pages, in Les Contes Marins (La Haye, 1740) by Madame de Villeneuve.
Literary Fairy Tales flourished all through the eighteenth century in the endless Cabinet de Fées. As for Perrault's Tales, they were republished at the Hague, in 1742, with illustrations by Fokke. In 1745, they appeared, with Fokke's vignettes, and with an English translation. An English version, translated by Mr. Samber, printed for J. Pote, was advertised, Mr. Austin Dobson tells me, in the Monthly Chronicle, March 1729. There have been innumerable editions, often splendidly equipped and illustrated, down to the present date. This little book alone, of all Charles Perrault's labours, has won 'the land of matters unforgot.' Odysseus, Figaro, and Othello are not more certain to be immortal than Hop o' my Thumb, Puss in Boots, and Blue Beard, the heroes whom Charles Nodier so pleasantly called 'the Ulysses, the Figaro, and the Othello of children.'
Literary Fairy Tales thrived throughout the eighteenth century in the endless Cabinet de Fées. Regarding Perrault's Tales, they were republished in The Hague in 1742, featuring illustrations by Fokke. In 1745, they were released again with Fokke's vignettes and an English translation. An English version, translated by Mr. Samber and printed for J. Pote, was advertised, as Mr. Austin Dobson informs me, in the Monthly Chronicle, March 1729. There have been countless editions, often beautifully produced and illustrated, up to the present day. This little book, among all of Charles Perrault's works, has attained 'the land of matters unforgot.' Odysseus, Figaro, and Othello are no more certain to be immortal than Hop o' my Thumb, Puss in Boots, and Blue Beard, the characters whom Charles Nodier charmingly referred to as 'the Ulysses, the Figaro, and the Othello of children.'
[8] Paris: de l'imprimerie de Jean Baptiste Coignard, imprimeur du Roy et de l'Académie Françoise, rue Saint Jacques, la Bible d'or, 1691. The Bibliothèque Nationale and the Arsenal possess copies of this duodecimo of 58 pages. One of the copies is inscribed Donné par Lautheur 1691. (Lefèvre. Contes de Charles Perrault, p. 167. Paris, s. a.)
[8] Paris: from the printing house of Jean Baptiste Coignard, printer to the King and the French Academy, rue Saint Jacques, the Golden Bible, 1691. The Bibliothèque Nationale and the Arsenal have copies of this twelve-page edition. One of the copies is inscribed Given by the Author 1691. (Lefèvre. Fairy Tales of Charles Perrault, p. 167. Paris, n.d.)
[12] Coignard Veuve. Paris.
[13] Dialogues des Morts par feu Messire François de Salignac de la Motte Fénelon, vol. i. p. 23. Paris, 1718. 'L'autre n'est qu'un amas de contes de vieilles.' Achilles thus anticipates Gerland's Altgriechische Märchen in der Odyssee.
[13] Dialogues des Morts by Sir François de Salignac de la Motte Fénelon, vol. i. p. 23. Paris, 1718. 'The other is just a pile of old tales.' Achilles thus anticipates Gerland's Ancient Greek Tales in the Odyssey.
[14] Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye is the title on the frontispiece. The term occurs in Loret, La Muse Historique. (Lettre V. 11 Juin, 1650.)
[14] Tales from Mother Goose is the title on the frontispiece. The term appears in Loret, La Muse Historique. (Letter V. June 11, 1650.)
[15] In her Moralité, Mlle. L'Heritier says,—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In her Moralité, Ms. L'Heritier states,—
[16] The Fables d'animaux are probably even older than contes Diamonds and Toads. A Mouse and a Frog, as well as the Old Woman who survives as La Fée, take part in the tale as the Kaffirs tell it in The Story of Five Heads, in Theal's Kaffir Folk Lore, pp. 48, 49. The Kaffir story slides into a form of Beauty and the Beast. By some unexplained accident a story of Mlle. L'Heritier's L'Adroite Princesse slipped into editions of Perrault's Contes, in 1721, if not earlier, and holds its place even now.
[16] The Fables d'animaux are likely even older than Diamonds and Toads. A Mouse and a Frog, along with the Old Woman, who is remembered as La Fée, feature in the tale as the Kaffirs narrate it in The Story of Five Heads, from Theal's Kaffir Folk Lore, pp. 48, 49. The Kaffir story transforms into a version of Beauty and the Beast. For some unknown reason, a story from Mlle. L'Heritier's L'Adroite Princesse made its way into the editions of Perrault's Contes in 1721, if not earlier, and it maintains its presence even today.
[17] Histoires ou Contes du Tems Passé, avec des Moralités. A Paris. Chez Claude Barbin, sur le second peron de la Sainte-Chapelle; au Palais. Avec Privilége de sa Majesté, 1697. In 12o. 230 pp. Bibliothèque de M. Cousin, 9677. The frontispiece, by Clouzier, represents an old woman spinning, and telling tales to a man, a girl, a little boy, and a cat which, from its broad and intelligent grin, naturalists believe to be of the Cheshire breed. On a placard is written
[17] Stories or Tales from the Past, with Morals. In Paris. Published by Claude Barbin, on the second floor of the Sainte-Chapelle; at the Palace. With the privilege of His Majesty, 1697. In 12o. 230 pages. Library of Mr. Cousin, 9677. The frontispiece, by Clouzier, depicts an old woman spinning and telling stories to a man, a girl, a little boy, and a cat that, due to its broad and clever grin, naturalists believe to be of the Cheshire breed. A sign reads
CONTES
STORIES
DEMA
DEMA
MERE
Mere
LOYE.
LOYE.
A copy, modified, of the engraving is printed on the cover of M. Charles Deulin's Les Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye avant Perrault. (Paris, Dentu, 1879.) The design holds its own, with various slight alterations, in the English chap-books of Mother Goose's Tales, even in the present century. There is a vastly 'embroidered' reminiscence of Clouzier in the edition edited by M. Ch. Giraud, for Perrin of Lyon, 1865.
A modified version of the engraving is printed on the cover of M. Charles Deulin's Les Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye avant Perrault. (Paris, Dentu, 1879.) The design stands out, with several minor changes, in the English chap-books of Mother Goose's Tales, even in this century. There is a heavily 'embroidered' reference to Clouzier in the edition edited by M. Ch. Giraud for Perrin of Lyon, 1865.
[18] Mademoiselle was Elizabeth Charlotte d'Orleans, born 1676, sister of Philippe, Duc de Chartres, later Duc d'Orleans, and Regent. See Paul Lacroix in Contes de Perrault, Paris, s. d. (1826.)
[18] Mademoiselle was Elizabeth Charlotte d'Orleans, born in 1676, the sister of Philippe, Duke of Chartres, who later became Duke of Orleans and Regent. See Paul Lacroix in Contes de Perrault, Paris, n.d. (1826.)
[19] In the introduction to the Jouaust edition of 1876 M. Paul Lacroix has probably gone too far in attributing to Perrault's son the complete authorship of the Tales. It is true that the title of the Dutch reprint of 1697 describes the book as 'par le fils de Monsieur Perrault.' The Abbé de Villiers, however, in his Entretiens sur les Contes des Fées (à Paris chez Jacques Collombat, 1699), makes one of his persons praise the stories 'que l'on attribue au fils d'un célèbre Académicien,' for their freshness and imitation of the style of nurses. Another speaker in the dialogue, The Parisian, replies, 'quelque estime que j'aie pour le fils de l'Académicien, j'ai peine à croire que le père n'ait pas mis la main à son ouvrage,' p. 109. This opinion is probably correct. It seems that Perrault was not troubled by attacks on his Contes, and, in biographical works the tales were long attributed to his son. But M. Paul Lacroix declares that this son was nineteen years of age when the stories appeared. This looks incredible on the face of it. Mlle. L'Heritier could hardly have said about a young man of nineteen, that he 'occupe si spirituellement les amusemens de son enfance' in writing out Contes naifs. Nor would a man of that age, in a century too, when the young took on them manly duties so early, describe himself in his dedicatory letter as 'un enfant.' M. Charles Giraud gives the boy's age as ten, without citing his authority. (Lyons Edition of 1865, p. lxxiv.) Moreover the idea of educating a young man of that age by making him write out fairy tales would have seemed, and would justly have seemed, ridiculous. We must believe that P. Darmancour was a child when the stories were published, and we may agree with the Abbé Villiers that the Academician 'put a hand to them.' M. Lacroix's authority is the discovery by M. Jal of the birth of Pierre Perrault, a son of Charles, who would have been nineteen in 1697. (Jal's Dictionnaire Critique, p. 1321.) But Jal did not find the register of baptism of Mademoiselle Perrault. It follows that he may have also failed to find that of other young Perraults, including 'P. Darmancour.' Each of Perrault's first sons (May 25, 1675; Oct. 20, 1676), was called Charles, the second had a Samuel added to the name. Perrault may also have had two or more Pierres; in any case, unless P. Darmancour were an idiot, his education could not have been conducted by making him write out nursery tales at nineteen.
[19] In the introduction to the 1876 Jouaust edition, M. Paul Lacroix likely overstated his claim that Perrault's son was the sole author of the Tales. It's true that the title of the 1697 Dutch reprint credits the book as 'by the son of Monsieur Perrault.' However, Abbé de Villiers, in his Entretiens sur les Contes des Fées (published in Paris by Jacques Collombat, 1699), has one character praise the stories 'that are attributed to the son of a famous Academician' for their freshness and mimicry of nurses' storytelling. Another character, the Parisian, responds, 'as much esteem as I have for the Academician's son, I find it hard to believe that the father didn’t contribute to the work,' p. 109. This viewpoint is likely correct. It appears that Perrault was not bothered by criticisms of his Contes, and for a long time, biographical works credited the tales to his son. But M. Paul Lacroix claims that the son was nineteen years old when the stories came out. That seems implausible. Mlle. L'Heritier could hardly have referred to a nineteen-year-old as 'someone who so spiritedly occupies himself with the amusements of his childhood' while writing out Contes naifs. Moreover, a man of that age, especially in an era when young people took on adult responsibilities early, would not refer to himself in a dedicatory letter as 'a child.' M. Charles Giraud states the boy's age as ten without providing a source. (Lyons Edition of 1865, p. lxxiv.) Additionally, it would have seemed, and rightly so, ridiculous to think of educating a young man of that age by making him write out fairy tales. We must conclude that P. Darmancour was a child when the stories were published, and we can agree with Abbé Villiers that the Academician 'had a hand in them.' M. Lacroix's authority is based on M. Jal's discovery of the birth record of Pierre Perrault, a son of Charles, who would have been nineteen in 1697. (Jal's Dictionnaire Critique, p. 1321.) However, Jal did not locate the baptism record for Mademoiselle Perrault. This suggests that he may have also overlooked the records of other young Perraults, including 'P. Darmancour.' Each of Perrault's first sons (born May 25, 1675; October 20, 1676), was named Charles, with the second having Samuel added to the name. Perrault may have had two or more Pierres as well; in any case, unless P. Darmancour was lacking in intelligence, his education could not have involved having him write out nursery tales at the age of nineteen.
[20] Even in the popular mouth almost any formula may glide into almost any other, and there is actually a female Hop o' My Thumb in Aberdeenshire folklore. But Madame d'Aulnoy's seems a wanton confusion. The Aberdeen female Hop o' My Thumb is Malty Whuppy, Folk Lore Journal, p. 68, 1884. For Finette Cendron, see Nouveaux Contes des Fées, par Madame D——, Amsterdam, Roger, 1708.
[20] Even in common conversation, almost any story can blend into another, and there’s actually a female Hop o' My Thumb in Aberdeenshire folklore. However, Madame d'Aulnoy's version appears to be a chaotic mix. The female Hop o' My Thumb from Aberdeen is Malty Whuppy, Folk Lore Journal, p. 68, 1884. For Finette Cendron, see Nouveaux Contes des Fées, by Madame D——, Amsterdam, Roger, 1708.
[22] L'Histoire de Mélusine (Barbin, Paris, 1698) is dedicated like Histoires et Contes du Tems Passé to Mademoiselle. The author says, 'Si tost que la plus célèbre des Fées a sceu que votre Altesse Royale avoit eu la bonté de donner de favourables audiences aux Fées du bas ordre, et qu'elle avoit pris quelque plaisir au recit de leurs avanteures,' she came forward and asked Mademoiselle to patronise her own. A burlesque 'Privilége en faveur des Fées dans ce temps où l'on a tant d'engouement pour les Contes des Fées' ends the volume.
[22] The History of Mélusine (Barbin, Paris, 1698) is dedicated, like Stories and Tales of Old, to Mademoiselle. The author says, 'As soon as the most famous of the Fairies learned that Your Royal Highness had kindly granted favorable audiences to the lower-order Fairies and had taken some pleasure in the tales of their adventures,' she came forward and asked Mademoiselle to support her own. A comedic 'Privilege in Favor of the Fairies at a Time When There is So Much Enthusiasm for Fairy Tales' concludes the volume.
Fairies and Ogres.
Fairies and Ogres.
The stories of Perrault are usually called 'Fairy Tales,' and they deserve the name more than most contes, except the artificial contemporary tales, because in them Fairies or Fées do play a considerable part. Thus there were seven Fairies, and an old one 'supposed dead or enchanted,' in the Sleeping Beauty. There is a Fairy Godmother in Cinderella, and, as will be shown in the study on Cinderella, she takes the part usually given, in traditional versions, to a cow, a sheep, or a dead mother who has some mystic connection with the beast. The same remarks apply to the Fairy Godmother in Peau d'Ane. She, too, does for the heroine what beasts do in purely popular European variants, and in analogous tales from South Africa.
The stories by Perrault are commonly referred to as 'Fairy Tales,' and they truly deserve that title more than many other contes, except for the artificial modern stories, because Fairies or Fées play a significant role in them. For example, in Sleeping Beauty, there are seven Fairies and an old one who is 'supposed dead or enchanted.' In Cinderella, there is a Fairy Godmother who, as will be discussed in the analysis of Cinderella, takes on the role typically assigned in traditional versions to a cow, a sheep, or a deceased mother with a mystical connection to the animal. The same comments apply to the Fairy Godmother in Peau d'Ane. She also does for the heroine what animals do in purely popular European versions, and in similar tales from South Africa.
The fairies in Riquet of the Tuft are of little importance, as the narrative is not really traditional, but of literary invention for the most part. The fairy in The Two Wishes is not a fairy in the South African variants where divers magical or animal characters appear, nor can Mother Holle in Grimm (24) be properly styled a fairy. Thus, of all Perrault's Fairies only the Fairies of the Sleeping Beauty (repeated in Riquet of the Tuft) answer to Fairies as they appear in genuine popular traditions, under such names as Moirai, or Hathors, in ancient Greek, and Egyptian versions. These beings attend women in child-bed, as they attended Althea when she bore Meleager, and they predict the fortunes of the infant.
The fairies in Riquet of the Tuft aren't very significant, since the story is mostly a literary creation rather than a traditional narrative. The fairy in The Two Wishes isn't like the fairies found in South African versions, which feature various magical or animal characters, nor can Mother Holle in Grimm (24) be accurately called a fairy. So, among all of Perrault's fairies, only the fairies in Sleeping Beauty (also seen in Riquet of the Tuft) resemble fairies as they appear in true folk traditions, known by names such as Moirai in ancient Greek or Hathors in Egyptian tales. These beings support women during childbirth, just like they did for Althea when she gave birth to Meleager, and they predict the newborn's future.
Perrault's fairy godmothers (unlike the fairies of real legend) are machinery of his own, and even he dispenses with Fairies altogether in Blue Beard, Hop o' my Thumb, and Puss in Boots; while in Les Trois Souhaits the mythological machinery of the classics is employed, and Jupiter does what a fairy might have done. It is true that the key of the forbidden door, in Blue Beard, is said to be Fée; but this only means that, like the seven-leagued Boots in Hop o' my Thumb ('elles estoient Fées'), the key has magical qualities. The part of Fairies, then, is very restricted, even in Perrault, while, in traditional Märchen all over the world, Fairies or beings analogous to the Fairies appear comparatively seldom.
Perrault's fairy godmothers (unlike the fairies from real legends) are creations of his own, and he even skips the Fairies entirely in Blue Beard, Hop o' my Thumb, and Puss in Boots; while in Les Trois Souhaits he uses the mythological elements from the classics, with Jupiter doing what a fairy might have done. It's true that the key to the forbidden door in Blue Beard is referred to as Fée; but this just means that, like the seven-league Boots in Hop o' my Thumb ('elles estoient Fées'), the key has magical properties. So, the role of Fairies is quite limited, even in Perrault's works, while in traditional Märchen from around the world, Fairies or similar beings appear relatively rarely.
In spite of this the Fairies have so successfully asserted their title over popular tales, that a few words on their character and origin seem not out of place. Fairies are doubtless much older than their name; as old as the belief in spirits of woods, hills, lonely places, and the nether world. The familiar names, fées, fades, are apparently connected with Fatum, the thing spoken, and with Fata, the Fates who speak it, and the God Fatuus, or Faunus, and his sister or wife Fatua[23]. Preller quotes the Fatuae as spiritual maidens of the forests and elements, adding the other names of Sagae and Sciae, to Fatuae, and Fata[24]. He compares the Slavonic Wilis: and, to be brief, the Apsaras of India, the Nereids of ancient and modern Greece, and the Good Ladies and Fairies of Scotland, with many of the Melanesian Vuis, forest-haunting spirits, are all of the same class, are fairy beings informing the streams and wilds. To these good folk were ascribed gifts of prophecy, commonly exercised beside the cradle of infancy, deabus illis quae fata nascentibus canunt, et dicuntur Carmentes[25]. As Maury shows[26], the local Fairies of Roman Gaul were propitiated with altars:
In spite of this, the Fairies have successfully claimed their place in popular tales, so it makes sense to say a few words about their character and origin. Fairies are undoubtedly much older than their name; they date back to the belief in spirits of woods, hills, remote places, and the underworld. The familiar names, fées, fades, seem to be linked to Fatum, the fate spoken, and Fata, the Fates who express it, as well as the God Fatuus, or Faunus, and his sister or wife Fatua[23]. Preller mentions the Fatuae as spiritual maidens of the forests and elements, adding the other names Sagae and Sciae to Fatuae and Fata[24]. He compares them to the Slavonic Wilis; and to be brief, the Apsaras of India, the Nereids of ancient and modern Greece, and the Good Ladies and Fairies of Scotland, along with many of the Melanesian Vuis, forest spirits, all belong to the same category—they are fairy beings inhabiting the streams and wilderness. These benevolent figures were believed to have prophetic gifts, often exercised beside the cradle of infancy, deabus illis quae fata nascentibus canunt, et dicuntur Carmentes[25]. As Maury shows[26], the local Fairies of Roman Gaul were honored with altars:
FATIS
DERVONIBUS
V. S. L. M. M. RVFNVS
SEVERVS.
FATIS
DERVONIBUS
V. S. L. M. M. RVFNVS
SEVERVS.
Just as the Scotch Fairies are euphemistically styled 'The Good Folks,' 'The People of Peace,' the 'Good Ladies,' so it befell the daughter of Faunus. She was styled 'The Good Goddess,' and her real name was tabooed[27].
Just as the Scottish Fairies are politely called 'The Good Folk,' 'The People of Peace,' and 'The Good Ladies,' it was the same for the daughter of Faunus. She was called 'The Good Goddess,' and her true name was considered taboo[27].
It was natural that when Christianity reached Gaul, where the native spirits of woods and wells had acquired the name of Fata, these minor goddesses should survive the official heathen religion. The temples of the high gods were overthrown, or turned into churches, but who could destroy all the woodland fanes of the Fata, who could uproot the dread of them from the hearts of peasants? Saints and Councils denounced the rural offerings to fountains and the roots of trees, but the secret shame-faced worship lasted deep into the middle ages[28]. It is conjectured by Maury, as by Walckenaer (Lettres sur les Contes de Fées; Paris, 1826), that the functions of prophetic Gaulish Maidens and Druidesses were confused with those of the Fairies. Certainly superstitious ideas of many kinds came under the general head of belief in Fata, Faes, Fadae, and the Fées of the forest of Broceliande. The Fées answered, as in the Sleeping Beauty, to Greek Moirai or Egyptian Hathors[29]. They nursed women in labour: they foretold the fate of children. It is said that when a Breton lady was giving birth to a child, a banquet for the Fées was set in the neighbouring chamber[30]. But, in popular superstition, if not in Perrault's tales, the Fées had many other attributes. They certainly inherited much from the pre-Christian idea of Hades. In the old MS. Prophesia Thomae de Erseldoun[31] the subterranean fairy-world is the under-world of pagan belief. In the mediæval form of Orpheus and Eurydice (Orfeo and Heurodis), it is not the King of the Dead, but the king of Fairy that carries off the minstrel's bride. Fairyland, when Orpheus visits it, is like Homer's Hades.
It was only natural that when Christianity arrived in Gaul, where the local spirits of the woods and springs were called Fata, these minor goddesses would continue to exist alongside the official pagan religion. The temples of the major gods were destroyed or converted into churches, but who could eliminate all the woodland shrines of the Fata? Who could remove the fear of them from the hearts of the peasants? Saints and councils condemned the rural offerings to fountains and the roots of trees, yet the secret and somewhat shameful worship persisted well into the Middle Ages[28]. Maury, like Walckenaer (Lettres sur les Contes de Fées; Paris, 1826), suggested that the roles of prophetic Gallic maidens and druids were blended with those of the Fairies. Certainly, superstitious beliefs of various kinds fell under the general notion of Fata, Faes, Fadae, and the Fées of the Broceliande forest. The Fées were similar, as seen in Sleeping Beauty, to the Greek Moirai or Egyptian Hathors[29]. They assisted women in childbirth and predicted the destinies of children. It is said that when a Breton woman was in labor, a feast for the Fées was prepared in the adjoining room[30]. However, in popular superstition, if not in Perrault's stories, the Fées had many other qualities. They certainly inherited much from the pre-Christian concept of Hades. In the old manuscript Prophesia Thomae de Erseldoun[31], the underground fairy world is depicted as the underworld of pagan belief. In the medieval version of Orpheus and Eurydice (Orfeo and Heurodis), it is not the King of the Dead, but the king of Fairy who abducts the minstrel's bride. Fairyland, during Orpheus's visit, resembles Homer's Hades.
In the same way Chaucer calls Pluto 'King of Fayrie,' and speaks of 'Proserpine and all her fayrie,' in the Merchant's Tale. Moreover Alison Pearson, when she visited Elfland, found there many of the dead, among them Maitland of Lethington, and one of the Buccleughs. For all this dealing with fairies and the dead was Alison burned (Scott, Border Minstrelsy, ii. 137-152).
In the same way, Chaucer refers to Pluto as 'King of Faerie' and mentions 'Proserpine and all her faerie' in the Merchant's Tale. Additionally, Alison Pearson, during her visit to Elfland, encountered many of the dead, including Maitland of Lethington and one of the Buccleughs. Because of all this interaction with fairies and the dead, Alison was burned (Scott, Border Minstrelsy, ii. 137-152).
Because the mediæval Fairies had fallen heir to much of the pre-Christian theory of Hades, it does not follow, of course, that the Fairies were originally ancestral ghosts. This origin has been claimed for them, however, and it is pointed out that the stone arrow-heads of an earlier race are, when found by peasants, called 'elf-shots,' and attributed to the Fairies. Now the real owners and makers were certainly a race dead and gone, as far as a race can die. But probably the ownership of the arrows by elves is only the first explanation that occurs to the rural fancy. On the other hand, it is candid to note that the Zulu Amatongo, certainly 'ancestral ghosts,' have much in common with Scotch and Irish fairies. 'It appears to be supposed,' says Dr. Callaway, 'that the dead become "good people," as the dead among the Amazulu become Amatongo, and, in the funeral processions of the "good people" which some profess to see, are recognised the forms of those who have lately died, as Umkatshana saw his relatives among the Abapansi,' and as Alison saw Maitland of Lethington and Buccleuch in Elfland. This Umkatshana followed a deer into a hole in the ground, where he found dead men whom he knew[32]. Compare Campbell, Tales from the West Highlands, ii. 56, 65, 66, 106, where it is written, 'the Red Book of Clanranald is said not to have been dug up, but found on the moss. It seemed as if the ancestors sent it.'
Because the medieval Fairies inherited much of the pre-Christian beliefs about Hades, it doesn’t necessarily mean that the Fairies were originally ancestral ghosts. This idea has been proposed, though, and it’s mentioned that the stone arrowheads from an earlier culture are often referred to by peasants as 'elf-shots' and are attributed to the Fairies. The actual creators of those arrows were certainly a long-gone civilization, as far as civilizations can vanish. However, the idea that elves own these arrows may simply be the first explanation that comes to mind for people in rural areas. On the other hand, it's fair to mention that the Zulu Amatongo, definitely 'ancestral ghosts,' share a lot of similarities with Scottish and Irish fairies. "It seems to be believed," says Dr. Callaway, "that the dead become 'good people,' just as the dead among the Amazulu become Amatongo, and in the funeral processions of the 'good people,' which some claim to see, the forms of those who have recently died are recognized, as Umkatshana saw his relatives among the Abapansi," and as Alison saw Maitland of Lethington and Buccleuch in Elfland. Umkatshana followed a deer into a hole in the ground, where he discovered dead men he recognized[32]. Compare Campbell, Tales from the West Highlands, ii. 56, 65, 66, 106, where it is written, 'the Red Book of Clanranald is said not to have been dug up, but found on the moss. It seemed as if the ancestors sent it.'
Those rather gloomy fairies of the nether-world have little but the name in common with the fairies of Herrick, of the Midsummer Night's Dream, and of Drayton's Nymphidia. The gay and dancing elves have a way, in Greece, of making girls 'dance with the Nereids' till they dance themselves to death. In the same way it is told of Anne Jefferies, of St. Teath in Cornwall (born 1626), that one had seen her 'dancing in the orchard, among the trees, and that she informed him she was then dancing with the Fairies.' She lived to be seventy, in spite of the Fairies and the local magistrates who tried her case (Scott, B.M. ii. 156).
Those somewhat gloomy fairies from the underworld have little in common with the fairies of Herrick, from A Midsummer Night's Dream, and Drayton's Nymphidia. The joyful, dancing elves in Greece have a tendency to make girls 'dance with the Nereids' until they dance themselves to death. Similarly, it's said of Anne Jefferies, from St. Teath in Cornwall (born 1626), that someone saw her 'dancing in the orchard, among the trees, and she told him she was dancing with the Fairies.' She lived to be seventy, despite the Fairies and the local magistrates who judged her case (Scott, B.M. ii. 156).
Perrault's fairies do not wed mortal men, in this differing from the Indian Apsaras, and the fairies of New Zealand and of Wales. (Taylor's New Zealand, p. 143. Compare story of Urvasi and Pururavas, Max Müller, Selected Essays, i. 408. A number of other examples of Fairy loves, including one from America, is given in Custom and Myth, pp. 68-86.)
Perrault's fairies don't marry human men, which sets them apart from the Indian Apsaras and the fairies of New Zealand and Wales. (Taylor's New Zealand, p. 143. Compare the story of Urvasi and Pururavas, Max Müller, Selected Essays, i. 408. Several other examples of fairy romances, including one from America, are found in Custom and Myth, pp. 68-86.)
On a general view of the evidence, it appears as if the fashion for fairy tales, in Perrault's time, had made rather free with the old Fata or Fées. Perrault sins much less than the Comtesse d'Aulnoy, or the Comtesse de Murat, but even he brings in a Fatua ex machina where popular tradition used other expedients.
Looking at the evidence overall, it seems that the trend for fairy tales during Perrault's time was quite flexible with the old Fata or Fées. Perrault makes fewer mistakes than the Comtesse d'Aulnoy or the Comtesse de Murat, but even he introduces a Fatua ex machina where popular tradition relied on different methods.
As to the Ogres in Perrault, a very few words may suffice. They are simply the survival, in civilised folklore, of the cannibals, Rakshasas, Weendigoes, and man-eating monsters who are the dread of savage life in Africa, India, and America. Concerning them, their ferocity, and their stupidity, enough will be said in the study of Le Petit Poucet. As to the name of Ogre, Walckenaer derives it from Oigour, a term for the Hungarian invaders of the ninth century, a Tartar tribe[33]. Hence he concludes that the Ogre-stories are later than the others, though, even if 'Ogre' meant 'Tartar,' only the name is recent, and the Cannibal tales are of extreme antiquity. Littré, on the other hand, derives ogre from Orcus, cum Orco rationem habere meaning to risk one's life. Hop o' my Thumb certainly risked his, when he had to do 'cum Orco,' if Orcus be Ogre (Lettres sur les Contes de Fées, p. 169-172).
As for the Ogres in Perrault, just a few words will do. They are basically the remnants, in modern folklore, of the cannibals, Rakshasas, Weendigoes, and man-eating monsters that terrify people in wild areas of Africa, India, and America. We’ll cover their violence and foolishness in the analysis of Le Petit Poucet. Regarding the name Ogre, Walckenaer traces it back to Oigour, a term used for the Hungarian invaders of the ninth century, from a Tartar tribe[33]. Therefore, he concludes that Ogre stories came later than others, although if 'Ogre' did mean 'Tartar,' then only the name is new, while the Cannibal tales are extremely ancient. Littré, however, connects ogre to Orcus, from cum Orco rationem habere, meaning to risk one’s life. Hop o' my Thumb definitely risked his life when he had to deal 'cum Orco,' if Orcus is Ogre (Lettres sur les Contes de Fées, p. 169-172).
[30] Maury, p. 31.
[31] Scott, Border Minstrelsy, iii. 381.
NOTES ON THE
NOTES ON THE
SEVERAL TALES BY PERRAULT,
AND THEIR VARIANTS.
AND THEIR VARIANTS.
Les Trois Souhaits.
The Three Wishes.
The Three Wishes.
The Three Wishes.
The story of The Three Wishes is very valuable as an illustration of the difficulties which baffle, and perhaps will never cease to baffle, the student of popular Tales and their diffusion. The fundamental idea is that a supernatural being of one sort or another can grant to a mortal the fulfilment of a wish, or wishes, and that the mortal can waste the boon. Now probably this idea might occur to any human mind which entertained the belief in communication between men, and powerful persons of any sort, Gods, Saints, Tree-spirits, fairies, follets or the like. The mere habit of prayer, universally human as it is, contains the germs of the conception. But the notion, as we find it in story, branches out into a vast variety of shapes, and the problem is to determine which of these, or whether any one of these is the original type, and whether the others have been adapted or burlesqued from that first form, and whether these processes have been the result of literary transmission, and literary handling, or of oral traditions and popular fancy. Perhaps a compact statement of some (by no means all) of the shapes of The Three Wishes may here be serviceable.
The story of The Three Wishes is really valuable for illustrating the challenges that puzzle, and probably will always puzzle, anyone studying popular tales and how they spread. The main idea is that some sort of supernatural being can grant a mortal the fulfillment of a wish or wishes, and that the mortal can squander that gift. This idea might occur to any human mind that believes in communication between people and powerful beings of any kind—gods, saints, tree spirits, fairies, follets, or similar. The common practice of prayer, which is universal among humans, contains the seeds of this notion. However, the concept, as we see it in stories, expands into many different forms, and the challenge is to figure out which of these, if any, is the original version; whether the others have been adapted or exaggerated from that first form; and whether these changes arose from literary transmission and manipulation or from oral traditions and popular imagination. A concise description of some (but certainly not all) of the variations of The Three Wishes may be useful here.
1. The granters of the Wishes are gods. The gift is accepted in a pious spirit, and the desires are noble, and worthy of the donors.
1. The givers of the Wishes are gods. The gift is accepted with gratitude, and the wishes are honorable and deserving of the donors.
This tale occurs in Ovid, Metamorphoses, viii. 610-724. Baucis and Philemon entertain the gods, who convert their hut into a Temple. They wish (the man is the speaker) to serve the gods in this fane, and that neither may outlive the other:
This story is found in Ovid, Metamorphoses, viii. 610-724. Baucis and Philemon host the gods, who transform their hut into a temple. They wish (the man is the speaker) to serve the gods in this shrine, and that neither of them may live longer than the other:
Their wishes are fulfilled.
Their wishes come true.
2. In German popular tales, this idea appears, with additions, in Rich and Poor (Grimm 87). Here the virtue of the good is contrasted with the folly of the bad. The Poor man hospitably receives our Lord, and, for his three wishes, chooses eternal happiness, health and daily bread, and a new house. The Rich man rejects our Lord, but getting a second chance, loses his temper, wishes his horse dead, the saddle on his wife's back, and—the saddle off again!
2. In German folk tales, this concept appears, with some additions, in Rich and Poor (Grimm 87). Here, the goodness of the kind person is contrasted with the foolishness of the selfish one. The poor man warmly welcomes our Lord, and for his three wishes, he chooses eternal happiness, good health, and enough food to eat, along with a new house. The rich man turns away our Lord, but when given a second chance, he loses his temper and wishes for his horse to die, the saddle on his wife's back, and—then wishes the saddle off again!
Now popular fancy has been better pleased with the burlesque ideas in the second part of this fable, than with the serious moral; and most of the tales turn on burlesque wishes, leaving the virtuous wishers out of the story. The narrative also shews a Protean power of altering details, the wishes vary, the power who grants the wish is different in different Märchen, the person whose folly wastes the wish may be the husband, or may be the wife.
Now popular imagination has found more enjoyment in the humorous ideas in the second part of this fable than in the serious moral; most of the stories focus on silly wishes, leaving the righteous wishers out of the picture. The narrative also demonstrates a changing ability to alter details; the wishes differ, the being that grants the wish changes in different Märchen, and the person whose foolishness squanders the wish could be the husband or the wife.
A very old form of the Wasted Wish, originally no doubt a popular form, won its way into literature in the Pantschatantra. The tale has also been annexed by Buddhism, as Buddhism annexed most tales, by the simple process of making Sakya Muni the hero or narrator of the adventures.
A very old version of the Wasted Wish, which was likely well-liked back in the day, made its way into literature in the Pantschatantra. This tale has also been adopted by Buddhism, as Buddhism did with many stories, by simply making Sakya Muni the hero or narrator of the adventures.
The Pantschatantra is a collection of fables in Sanskrit. In its original form, according to Mr. Max Müller, its date can be fixed, by aid of an ancient Persian translation, as previous to 550 A.D. 'At that time a collection somewhat like the Pankatantra, though much more extensive, must have existed[34].' By various channels the stories of the Pantschatantra reached Persia, Arabia, Greece, and thence were rendered into Latin, and again, were paraphrased in different vernacular languages, by literary people. But when we find, as we do, a story in the Pantschatantra and a similar or analogous story in the Arabic Book of Sindibad (earlier than the tenth century), and again in the Greek Syntipas (eleventh and twelfth century), and again in Latin, or Spanish, or French literature, we cannot, perhaps, always be sure that the tale is derived from India through literary channels. Whoever will compare the Wish story of the Double-headed Weaver in the Pantschatantra[35] with The Three Wishes in the Book of Sindibad (Comparetti. Folk Lore Society, 1882, p. 147), and again, with Marie de France's twenty-fourth Fable (Dou Vilain qui prist un folet), and yet again with Perrault's Trois Souhaits, and, lastly, with the popular tales among Grimm's variants, will find many perplexing problems before him[36]. The differences in the details and in the conduct of the story are immense. Did the various authors borrow little but the main conception—the wasted wishes? Are the variations the result of literary caprice and choice? Has the story travelled from India by two channels,—(1) literary, in Pantschatantra, and Syntipas with the translations; (2) oral, by word of mouth from people to people? Are the popular versions derived from literature, or from oral tradition? Is the oldest literary version, that of the Pantschatantra, more akin to the original version than some of the others which meet us later? Finally, might not the idea of wasted wishes occur independently to minds in different ages and countries, and may not some of the versions be of independent origin, and in no way borrowed from India? Is there, indeed, any reason at all for supposing that so simple a notion was invented, once for all, in India?
The Pantschatantra is a collection of fables in Sanskrit. According to Mr. Max Müller, based on an ancient Persian translation, its original form dates back before 550 CE 'At that time, a collection somewhat like the Pantakanta, though much more extensive, must have existed[34].' The stories from the Pantschatantra made their way to Persia, Arabia, Greece, and were then translated into Latin, and later adapted into various local languages by writers. However, when we find a story in the Pantschatantra and a similar or related story in the Arabic Book of Sindibad (which predates the tenth century), and again in the Greek Syntipas (from the eleventh and twelfth centuries), as well as in Latin, Spanish, or French literature, we can’t always be certain that the tale came from India through literary means. Anyone comparing the Wish story of the Double-headed Weaver in the Pantschatantra[35] with The Three Wishes in the Book of Sindibad (Comparetti. Folk Lore Society, 1882, p. 147), and also with Marie de France's twenty-fourth Fable (Dou Vilain qui prist un folet), again with Perrault's Trois Souhaits, and lastly with the popular tales among Grimm's variants, will encounter many confusing issues[36]. The differences in details and storytelling are vast. Did the various authors only borrow the main idea—the wasted wishes? Are the variations due to literary whims and choices? Has the story traveled from India through two paths—(1) literary, in Pantschatantra and Syntipas with the translations; (2) oral, passed down verbally from person to person? Are the popular versions derived from literature or from oral tradition? Is the oldest literary version, that of the Pantschatantra, closer to the original version than some of the later ones? Lastly, is it possible that the concept of wasted wishes developed independently in different times and places, and that some versions originated independently without borrowing from India? Is there really any reason to believe that such a simple idea was first invented in India?
It is easy to ask these questions, it is desirable to bear them in mind, so that we may never lose sight of the complexity and difficulty of the topic. But it is practically impossible to answer them once for all.
It’s easy to ask these questions, and it’s important to keep them in mind so that we never overlook the complexity and challenges of the topic. However, it’s nearly impossible to provide a definitive answer.
The nature of the problem may now be illustrated by a few examples. In the story of the Pantschatantra, the granter of the wish (there is but one wish) is a tree-dwelling spirit. A very stupid weaver one day broke part of his loom. He went out to cut down a tree near the shore, meaning to fashion it for his purpose, when a spirit, who dwelt in the timber, cried, 'Spare this tree.' The weaver said he must starve if he did not get the wood, when the spirit replied, 'Ask anything else you please.' The barber, being consulted, advised the weaver to wish to be king. The weaver's wife cried, 'No, stay as you are, but ask for two heads, and four hands, to do double work.' He got his wish, but was killed by the villagers, who very naturally supposed him to be a Rakshasa, or ogre. The moral is enunciated by the barber, 'Let no man take woman's counsel.' The poor woman's lack of immoderate ambition might seem laudable to some moralists.
The nature of the problem can now be illustrated with a few examples. In the story of the Pantschatantra, the one who grants the wish (there’s only one wish) is a spirit that lives in a tree. One day, a very foolish weaver broke part of his loom. He went out to chop down a tree by the shore, intending to use it for his work, when a spirit that lived in the tree shouted, 'Please don’t cut down this tree.' The weaver told the spirit that he would starve if he couldn’t get the wood, to which the spirit replied, 'Ask for something else instead.' The barber, when consulted, suggested that the weaver wish to be king. The weaver's wife shouted, 'No, stay as you are, but ask for two heads and four hands, so you can do twice the work.' He got his wish but was killed by the villagers, who understandably thought he was a Rakshasa, or ogre. The moral is stated by the barber, 'Let no man take a woman’s advice.' The poor woman’s lack of excessive ambition might seem admirable to some moralists.
Here the peculiarities are: A tree-ghost grants the wish.
Here are the peculiarities: A tree spirit grants the wish.
There is only one wish.
There’s just one wish.
It is made on a woman's advice.
It’s based on a woman’s advice.
The story is next found in the various forms of the Book of Sindibad, Greek, Hebrew, Persian, Arabic, and old Spanish, a book mentioned by all Arabic authors of the tenth century, and of Indian and Buddhistic origin[38]. As told in the various forms of Sindibad, the tale of The Three Wishes takes this shape. A man has a friendly spirit (a she-devil in the Spanish Libro de los Engannos), who is obliged to desert his company, but leaves him certain formulæ, by dint of repeating which he will have Three Wishes granted to him. The tree-spirit has disappeared, the one wish has become three. The man consults with his wife, who suggests that he should desire, not two heads and four hands, but an obscene and disgusting bodily transformation of another sort. He wishes the wish, is horrified by the result, and, on the woman's hint, asks to have all that embarrasses him removed. The granting of the wish leaves him with 'a frightful minus quantity,' and he expends the third wish in getting restored to his pristine and natural condition. The woman explains that she had not counselled him to desire wealth, lest he should weary of her and desert her. This, at least, is the conclusion in the Hebrew version, in the Parables of Sandabas (Deulin, Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye, p. 71).
The story is found in various versions of the Book of Sindibad, including Greek, Hebrew, Persian, Arabic, and old Spanish. This book is referenced by all Arabic writers from the tenth century and has Indian and Buddhist origins[38]. In the different adaptations of Sindibad, the tale of The Three Wishes goes like this: A man has a friendly spirit (a she-devil in the Spanish Libro de los Engannos) who has to leave but gives him specific phrases to repeat so he can have Three Wishes granted. With the spirit gone, he now has three wishes instead of just one. He discusses with his wife, who suggests that instead of wishing for two heads and four hands, he should ask for a different, outrageous bodily transformation. He makes the wish, is horrified by the outcome, and, taking his wife's advice, asks to have everything that embarrasses him taken away. The result leaves him with a 'frightful minus quantity,' and he uses his third wish to return to his original state. The woman explains that she didn't advise him to wish for wealth because she feared he would grow tired of her and leave. This is at least how it concludes in the Hebrew version, in the Parables of Sandabas (Deulin, Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye, p. 71).
How are we to account for this metamorphosis of the story in the Pantschatantra? Is the alteration a piece of Arabian humour? Was there another Indian version corresponding to the shape of the tale in the Book of Sindibad? The questions cannot be answered with our present knowledge.
How can we explain this transformation of the story in the Pantschatantra? Is the change a form of Arabian humor? Was there another Indian version that matched the style of the tale in the Book of Sindibad? We can’t answer these questions with what we know right now.
Another change, and a very remarkable one, occurs in the Fables of Marie de France. Of Marie not much is known. In the Conclusion of her Fables, she says—
Another change, and a very significant one, occurs in the Fables of Marie de France. Not much is known about Marie. In the Conclusion of her Fables, she says—
That is to say, King Henry had translated into English a collection of fables and contes attributed to Æsop, and Marie rendered the English into French. Now Æsop certainly did not write the story of The Three Wishes. The text before Marie was probably a mere congeries of tales and fables, some of the set usually attributed to Æsop, some from various other sources. The Latin version, the model of the English version, was that assigned to a certain, or uncertain Romulus, whom Marie, in her preface, calls an emperor. Probably he borrowed from Phædrus, though he boasts that he rendered his fables out of the Greek. M. de Roquefort thinks he did not flourish before the eleventh or twelfth century[39]. Who was li rois Henris who turned the fables into Marie's English text? She lived under our Henry III. Perhaps conjecture may prefer Henry Beauclerk, our Henry I.
That is to say, King Henry translated a collection of fables and contes attributed to Æsop into English, and Marie translated the English version into French. However, Æsop definitely did not write the story of The Three Wishes. The text that Marie had was likely just a mix of tales and fables, some usually attributed to Æsop and some from various other sources. The Latin version, which the English version was based on, was credited to a certain, or uncertain, Romulus, whom Marie refers to as an emperor in her preface. He probably borrowed from Phædrus, even though he claims that he translated his fables from Greek. M. de Roquefort believes he didn’t come into prominence until the eleventh or twelfth century[39]. Who was li rois Henris that turned the fables into Marie's English text? She lived during our Henry III. Perhaps one might speculate it was Henry Beauclerk, our Henry I.
In any case Marie manifestly did render the fables, or some of the fables, in Le dit d'Ysopet out of English. The presence of English words in her French seems to raise a strong presumption in favour of the truth of the assertion. One of these English words occurs in her form of The Three Wishes (Fable xxiv), called Dou Vilain qui prist un Folet, also Des Troiz Oremens, or Du Vileins et de sa Fame. A Vilein captured a Folet (fairy or brownie?) who granted him Three Wishes. The Folet resembles the tree-bogle of the Pantschatantra. The vilein gave two wishes to his wife. Long they lived without using the wishes. One day, when they had a marrow bone for dinner, and found it difficult to extract the marrow, the wife wished that her husband had—
In any case, Marie clearly did adapt the fables, or some of them, in Le dit d'Ysopet from English. The presence of English words in her French suggests that the assertion is likely true. One of these English words appears in her version of The Three Wishes (Fable xxiv), titled Dou Vilain qui prist un Folet, also Des Troiz Oremens, or Du Vileins et de sa Fame. A vilein captured a Folet (fairy or brownie?) who granted him three wishes. The Folet is similar to the tree-bogle from the Pantschatantra. The vilein gave two wishes to his wife. They lived a long time without using the wishes. One day, when they had a marrow bone for dinner and struggled to extract the marrow, the wife wished that her husband had—
The Huite cox is an English word, woodcock, in disguise. The husband, in a rage, wished his wife a woodcock's beak also, and there they sat, each with a very long bill, and two wishes wasted. There Marie leaves them—
The Huite cox is an English word, woodcock, in disguise. The husband, in a fit of anger, wished his wife a woodcock's beak too, and there they sat, each with a very long bill, and two wishes wasted. There Marie leaves them—
'with two wishes lost, and no good gained thereby.' Manifestly the third wish was expended in a restoration of human noses to each of them. The moral is that ill befalls them—
'with two wishes wasted, and no benefit gained from them.' Clearly, the third wish was used to restore human noses to both of them. The lesson is that trouble comes to them—
We naturally wonder whether this version was borrowed from one or other shape of Syntipas. If it was, did the change come in the Latin handling of it, or in the English? Or is it not possible that the version worked on by Marie had a popular origin, whether derived by oral transmission from some popular Indian shape of the story, which had filtered through to the West, or the child of native Teutonic wit? There seems to be no certain criterion in a case like this. Certainly no mediæval wag was likely to alter, out of modesty, the form of the tale in Syntipas and its derivatives, though Marie would not have rhymed that offensive conte if she had met with it in the English collection. Unluckily one is not acquainted with any version of The Three Wishes among backward and remote races, American or African. If such a version were known (and it may, of course, exist), we might argue that the tale was 'universally human.' There is nothing in it, as told in Pantschatantra, to make it seem essentially and peculiarly Indian, and incapable of having been invented elsewhere.
We naturally question whether this version was taken from one form of Syntipas or another. If it was, did the change happen during its adaptation into Latin, or later in English? Or is it possible that the version worked on by Marie came from a popular source, either through oral transmission from some popular Indian version of the story that made its way to the West, or originated from native Teutonic humor? There seems to be no clear way to determine this. Certainly, no medieval jokester would have modified the tale in Syntipas and its adaptations out of modesty, although Marie wouldn’t have rhymed that problematic conte if she had encountered it in the English collection. Unfortunately, we aren’t aware of any version of The Three Wishes among isolated and remote cultures, whether American or African. If such a version were known (and it might exist), we could argue that the tale is 'universally human.' There’s nothing in it, as told in the Pantschatantra, that makes it seem uniquely Indian or suggests it couldn’t have been created elsewhere.
A fourteenth-century version (quoted by M. Deulin from Fabliaux et Contes published by St. Méon, vol. iv. p. 386) amplifies all that is least refined in Sendabar and in Sindibad. St. Martin grants the wishes, there are four of them, and nobody is one penny the better. With Philippe de Vigneules (1505-1514, the seventy-eighth of his hundred Nouvelles), God grants three wishes to a wedded pair. The woman wishes a new leg for her pot, the man wishes her le pied au ventre, and then wishes it back again. M. Deulin found this form in living popular tradition, at Leuze in Hainaut.
A fourteenth-century version (quoted by M. Deulin from Fabliaux et Contes published by St. Méon, vol. iv. p. 386) expands on everything that is least refined in Sendabar and Sindibad. St. Martin grants four wishes, and no one benefits even a penny. In Philippe de Vigneules' work (1505-1514, the seventy-eighth of his hundred Nouvelles), God grants three wishes to a married couple. The woman wishes for a new leg for her pot, the man wishes for her le pied au ventre, and then wishes it back again. M. Deulin found this version in living popular tradition, in Leuze in Hainaut.
The Souhaits of La Fontaine (Fables, vii. 6) has this peculiarity, that the giver of the wishes, as in Marie de France and in Sindibad, is a Follet or brownie, or familiar spirit, obliged to leave his friends. He offers them three wishes; first, they ask for wealth and are embarrassed by their riches, then for a restoration of their mediocrity, then for wisdom.
The Souhaits of La Fontaine (Fables, vii. 6) has this unique feature: the wish-granting figure, like in Marie de France and in Sindibad, is a follet or brownie, or a familiar spirit, who has to leave his friends. He grants them three wishes; first, they wish for wealth and find themselves overwhelmed by their riches, then they wish to go back to their previous state, and finally, they wish for wisdom.
La Fontaine's source is obscure; had he known Syntipas, he might (or might not) have introduced the story among his Contes. Perhaps it was too rude even for that unabashed collection.
La Fontaine's source is unclear; if he had known Syntipas, he might (or might not) have included the story in his Contes. Maybe it was too crude even for that bold collection.
As for Perrault, he probably drew from a popular tradition his Aune de Boudin. Collin de Plancy (Œuvres Choisies de Ch. Perrault, Paris, 1826, 240) gives a curious rustic version. Three brothers dance with the Fairies, who offer them a wish apiece. The eldest, as heir of the paternal property, wants no more, but, as wish he must, asks that their calf may cure the colic of every invalid who seizes it by the tail. (How manifestly Indian in origin is this introduction of the sacred beast whose tail is grasped by the pious Hindoo in his latest hours!) The youngest brother wishes the horns of cow and calf on his brother's head, the second wishes a bull's head on his brother's shoulders, and the Fairies make these wild wishes of none avail.
As for Perrault, he likely took inspiration from a popular tradition for his Aune de Boudin. Collin de Plancy (Œuvres Choisies de Ch. Perrault, Paris, 1826, 240) presents an interesting rustic version. Three brothers dance with the Fairies, who grant each of them a wish. The eldest, being the heir to the family property, doesn’t want anything for himself, but, since he has to make a wish, he asks that their calf be able to cure the colic of every sick person who grabs it by the tail. (This reference to the sacred beast whose tail is held by the devoted Hindu in his final moments is clearly of Indian origin!) The youngest brother wishes for the horns of the cow and calf to be placed on his brother's head, while the second brother wishes for a bull's head to be put on his brother's shoulders, and the Fairies make these crazy wishes ineffective.
Manifestly the fundamental idea is capable of infinite transformations, literary or popular: a good example is the play of Le Bucheron, by Guichard and Philidor, acted in 1763.
Clearly, the main idea can be transformed in countless ways, whether in literature or pop culture: a good example is the play Le Bucheron, by Guichard and Philidor, performed in 1763.
The story has no connection with the three successful wishes by aid of which the devil is defeated in a number of popular tales belonging to a different cycle. All these are inspired, however, by the great god Wunsch, who presides over Wishing Gates.
The story has no link to the three successful wishes that help defeat the devil in several popular tales from a different tradition. However, they are all inspired by the great god Wunsch, who oversees Wishing Gates.
says Clough, better inspired than Perrault's Bucheron.
says Clough, more inspired than Perrault's Bucheron.
[34] Selected Essays, i. 504.
[35] Benfey, ii. 341.
[37] Benfey, Pantschatantra, ii. 341.
La Belle au Bois Dormant.
The Sleeping Beauty.
The Sleeping Beauty.
The Sleepy Princess.
The idea of a life which passes ages in a secular sleep is as old as the myth of Endymion. But it would be difficult to name any classical legend which closely corresponds with the story of the Sleeping Beauty. The first incident of importance is connected with the very widely spread belief in the Fates, or Moirai, or Hathors (in Ancient Egypt), or fairies, who come to the bedside of Althæa, or of the Egyptian Queen, or to the christening of the child in La Belle au Bois Dormant, and predict the fortunes of the newly born. In an Egyptian papyrus of the Twentieth Dynasty there is a tale, beginning, just like Perrault's, with the grief of a king and queen, who have no child, or at least no son. Instead of going à toutes les Eaux du monde, they appeal to the gods, who hear their prayers, and the queen gives birth to a little boy. Beside his cradle the Hathors announce that he shall perish by a crocodile, a serpent, or a dog. The story, in Egyptian, now turns into one of the common myths as to the impossibility of evading Destiny[40]. In Perrault's Conte, of course, fairies take the place of the Fates from whom perhaps Fée is derived. When the fairies have met comes in another old incident—one of them, like Discord at the wedding of Peleus, has not been invited, and she prophesies the death of the Princess. This is commuted, by a friendly fay, into a sleep of a hundred years: the sleep to be caused, as the death was to have been, by a prick from a spindle. The efforts of the royal family to evade the doom by proscribing spindles are as futile as usual in these cases. The Princess and all her people fall asleep, and the story enters the cycle of which Brynhild's wooing, in the Volsung's Saga, is the heroic type. Brynhild is thus described by the singing wood-peckers,—
The idea of a life spent in a long, dreamlike slumber is as old as the myth of Endymion. However, it’s hard to find any classic tale that closely resembles the story of Sleeping Beauty. The first important event is linked to the widespread belief in the Fates, or Moirai, or Hathors (in Ancient Egypt), or fairies, who visit the bedside of Althæa, or the Egyptian Queen, or show up at the christening of the child in La Belle au Bois Dormant, and foretell the future of the newborn. An Egyptian papyrus from the Twentieth Dynasty contains a story that starts similarly to Perrault's, featuring the sorrow of a king and queen who have no child, or at least no son. Instead of traveling à toutes les Eaux du monde, they turn to the gods, who answer their prayers, and the queen gives birth to a little boy. By his cradle, the Hathors declare that he will die from a crocodile, a serpent, or a dog. The story then shifts into one of the common myths about the inevitability of Fate[40]. In Perrault's Conte, of course, fairies replace the Fates, possibly from which the term Fée is derived. When the fairies gather, an old incident unfolds—one of them, like Discord at Peleus's wedding, wasn't invited, and she predicts the Princess's death. A friendly fairy alters this prophecy into a 100-year sleep: the sleep will be caused, just like the death was supposed to be, by a prick from a spindle. The royal family's attempts to prevent this fate by banning spindles are as pointless as always in these stories. The Princess and everyone around her fall asleep, and the tale becomes part of the larger cycle, of which Brynhild's wooing in the Volsung's Saga is the heroic example. Brynhild is described by the singing woodpeckers,—
Sigurd is bidden to awaken her, and this he does, rending her mail with his magic sword. But the rest of the tragic story does not correspond with La Belle au Bois Dormant. Perrault's tale has its closest companion in Grimm's Little Briar Rose (90), which lacks the conclusion about the wicked mother-in-law. Her conduct, again, recurs in various tales quite unlike La Belle in general plot. The incident of the sleep-thorn, or something analogous, occurs in Surya Bai (Old Deccan Days), where a prick from the poisoned nail of a demon acts as the soporific. To carry poison under the nail is one of the devices of the Voudou or Obi man in Hayti. Surya Bai, when wakened and married by a Rajah, is the victim of the jealousy, not of an ogress mother-in-law, but of another wife, and that story glides into a form of the Egyptian tale The Two Brothers (Maspero, i.). The sleep-thorn, or poisoned nail, takes again in Germany the shape of the poisoned comb. Snow-white is wounded therewith by the jealousy of a beautiful step-mother, with a yet fairer step-daughter (Grimm, 53). In mediæval romances, as in Perceforest, an incident is introduced whereby the sleeping maid becomes a mother. Lucina, Themis, and Venus take the part of the Fairies, Fates, or Hathors. In the Neapolitan Pentamerone the incident of the girl becoming a mother in her sleep is repeated. The father (as in Surya Bai) is a married man, and the girl, Thalia, suffers from the jealousy of the first wife, as Surya Bai does. The first wife wants to eat Thalia's children, à diverses sauces, which greatly resembles Perrault's sauce Robert. The children of Thalia are named Sun and Moon, while those of the Sleeping Beauty are L'Aurore et Le Jour. The jealous wife is punished, like the Ogre mother-in-law[41].
Sigurd is asked to wake her up, and he does, tearing apart her armor with his magic sword. But the rest of the tragic story is different from La Belle au Bois Dormant. Perrault's tale is closely related to Grimm's Little Briar Rose (90), which doesn’t include the part about the wicked mother-in-law. Her actions appear again in other stories that are generally quite different from La Belle. The incident of the sleep-thorn, or something similar, happens in Surya Bai (Old Deccan Days), where a prick from a demon’s poisoned nail puts her to sleep. Carrying poison under the nail is one of the tricks used by Voudou or Obi practitioners in Haiti. Surya Bai, once awakened and married by a Rajah, faces jealousy not from an ogress mother-in-law, but from another wife, and that story transitions into a version of the Egyptian tale The Two Brothers (Maspero, i.). In Germany, the sleep-thorn or poisoned nail appears as a poisoned comb. Snow-white is hurt by the jealousy of a beautiful stepmother, who envies an even more beautiful stepdaughter (Grimm, 53). In medieval romances, such as Perceforest, there’s a story element where the sleeping girl becomes a mother. Lucina, Themis, and Venus play the roles of Fairies, Fates, or Hathors. In the Neapolitan Pentamerone, the motif of a girl becoming a mother in her sleep is repeated. The father (like in Surya Bai) is a married man, and the girl, Thalia, faces jealousy from the first wife, just as Surya Bai does. The first wife wants to eat Thalia's children, à diverses sauces, which closely resembles Perrault's sauce Robert. Thalia's children are named Sun and Moon, while the Sleeping Beauty's are L'Aurore et Le Jour. The jealous wife is punished, just like the Ogre mother-in-law[41].
While the idea of a long sleep may possibly have been derived from the repose of Nature in winter, it seems useless to try to interpret La Belle au Bois Dormant as a Nature myth throughout. The story, like all contes, is a patchwork of incidents, which recur elsewhere in different combinations. Even the names Le Jour and L'Aurore only appear in such late and literary forms as the Pentamerone, where they are mixed up with Thalia, clearly a fanciful name for the mother, as fanciful as that of the sleeping Zellandine, who marries the god Mars in Perceforest. As an example of the length to which some mythologists will go, may be mentioned M. André Lefèvre's discovery that Poufle, the dog of the Sleeping Beauty, is the Vedic Sarama in search of the Dawn.
While the idea of a long sleep may have come from how nature rests in winter, it seems pointless to interpret La Belle au Bois Dormant entirely as a myth about nature. The story, like all contes, is a mix of events that appear elsewhere in different combinations. Even the names Le Jour and L'Aurore only show up in later literary forms like the Pentamerone, where they are blended with Thalia, clearly a whimsical name for the mother, just as whimsical as the name of the sleeping Zellandine, who marries the god Mars in Perceforest. As an example of how far some mythologists will go, we can mention M. André Lefèvre's claim that Poufle, the dog of the Sleeping Beauty, is the Vedic Sarama in search of the Dawn.
[40] Maspero, Contes Egyptiens, p. 33.
[41] Contes de Ma Mère L'Oye, p. 157.
Le Petit Chaperon Rouge.[42]
Little Red Riding Hood.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Little Red Riding Hood.
Little Red Riding Hood.
Perrault has not concealed the moral which he thought obvious in this brief narrative. There are wolves—
Perrault hasn't hidden the lesson he thinks is clear in this short story. There are wolves—
Racine, in an early letter, admits that he himself has been one of these wolves.
Racine, in an early letter, acknowledges that he has been one of these wolves himself.
'Il faut être régulier avec les Réguliers, comme j'ai été loup avec vous, et avec les autres loups, vos compères.[43]'
Il faut être régulier avec les Réguliers, comme j'ai été loup avec vous, et avec les autres loups, vos compères.[43]
But the nurses from whom Perrault or his little boy heard Le petit Chaperon Rouge had probably no such moral ideas as these. They may have hinted at the undesirable practice of loitering when one is sent on an errand, but the punishment is out of all proportion to the offence. As it stands, the tale is merely meant to waken a child's terror and pity, and probably the narrator ends it by making a pounce, in the character of Wolf, c'est pour te manger, at the little listener. This was the correct 'business' in our old Scotch nurseries, when we were told The Cattie sits in the Kiln-Ring Spinning.
But the nurses who told Perrault or his little boy the story of Le petit Chaperon Rouge probably didn’t have any moral ideas like these. They might have alluded to the bad habit of dawdling when sent on an errand, but the consequence is way too severe for the offense. As it is, the story is really meant to evoke fear and pity in a child, and the narrator likely ends it by pouncing, in the role of the Wolf, c'est pour te manger, at the little listener. This was the usual 'business' in our old Scottish nurseries when we were told The Cattie sits in the Kiln-Ring Spinning.
'The old nurse's imitation of the gnash, gnash, which she played off upon the youngest urchin lying in her lap, was electric' (Chambers, Popular Rhymes of Scotland, 1842, p. 54).
'The old nurse's imitation of the gnash, gnash, which she played off on the youngest kid lying in her lap, was electric' (Chambers, Popular Rhymes of Scotland, 1842, p. 54).
If Little Red Riding Hood ended, in all variants, where it ends in Perrault, we might dismiss it, with the remark that the machinery of the story is derived from 'the times when beasts spoke,' or were believed to be capable of speaking. But it is well known that in the German form, Little Red Cap (Grimm 26), the tale by no means ends with the triumph of the wolf. Little Red Cap and her grandmother are resuscitated, 'the wolf it was that died.' This may either have been the original end, omitted by Perrault because it was too wildly impossible for the nurseries of the time of Louis XIV, or children may have insisted on having the story 'turn out well.' In either case the German Märchen preserves one of the most widely spread mythical incidents in the world,—the reappearance of living people out of the monster that has devoured them.
If Little Red Riding Hood ended, in all its versions, like it does in Perrault, we could easily brush it off, saying that the story's setup comes from 'the times when animals talked,' or were thought to be able to talk. However, it's well known that in the German version, Little Red Cap (Grimm 26), the story definitely doesn’t end with the wolf winning. Little Red Cap and her grandmother come back to life, while 'the wolf is the one that dies.' This could have been the original ending, which Perrault left out because it seemed too far-fetched for the children's stories of Louis XIV's time, or perhaps kids insisted on having the story end on a happy note. In either case, the German Märchen keeps alive one of the most widespread mythical themes in the world—the return of people who have been swallowed by a monster.
In literature, this incident first meets us in the myth of Cronus (Hesiod, Theog. 497; Pausanias, x. 24), where Cronus disgorges his swallowed children alive, after gulping up the stone in swaddling bands which he had taken for Zeus, his youngest infant. He had previously dined on a young foal that he was assured his wife had just borne, when, in reality, the child was Poseidon. In this adventure Cronus united the mistake of the ogress mother-in-law, in La Belle au Bois Dormant, who ate the kid in place of the Sleeping Beauty's boy, the adventure of the king who hears his wife has borne a beast-child, and the adventure of the Wolf who disgorges his prey alive. The local fancy of Arne in Arcadia had combined all these ideas of Märchen into one divine myth (Pausan. viii. 8, 2). It would be superfluous to enumerate here all the savage and civilised stories of beings first swallowed and then disgorged alive. A fabulous monster Kwai Hemm is the swallower in Bushman story. The Iqong qongqo takes the rôle among the Kaffirs. There are some five examples in Callaway's Zulu Nursery Tales. Night is the swallower in Melanesia (Codrington, Journal Anthrop. Inst. Feb. 1881), while the Sun swallows the stars in a Piute myth. It is quite possible that a savage theory of Night swallowing and restoring Light, or of the Sun swallowing the stars, is the origin of the conception[44]. The Australians tell it in a shape not unlike Grimm's. The Eagle met the Moon and offered him some Kangaroo meat. The Moon ate up the Kangaroo, and then swallowed the Eagle. The wives of the Eagle met the Moon, who asked them the way to a spring. As he stooped to drink, they cut him open with a stone tomahawk, and extracted the Eagle, who came alive again[45]. In Germany it was with a pair of scissors that the Wolf was cut up, and he was then stuffed with stones (as in Grimm 5, The Wolf and the Seven Little Kids). The stones kill him in Little Red Cap; in the German tale, their weight drags him into the well, where he, like the Australian Moon, wants to drink after his banquet. In Pomerania a ghost takes the Wolf's rôle, the stones are felt to be rather 'heavy' by the ghost, and the child escapes[46].
In literature, this story first appears in the myth of Cronus (Hesiod, Theog. 497; Pausanias, x. 24), where Cronus regurgitates his swallowed children alive after swallowing a stone wrapped in swaddling clothes that he mistook for Zeus, his youngest child. He had earlier eaten a young foal, believing it was just born to his wife, when in fact, the child was Poseidon. In this tale, Cronus combines the blunders of the ogress mother-in-law in La Belle au Bois Dormant, who ate the kid instead of the Sleeping Beauty's son, the story of the king who learns his wife has given birth to a beast-like child, and the story of the Wolf who spits out his prey alive. The local imagination in Arne, Arcadia, merged all these Märchen into one divine myth (Pausan. viii. 8, 2). It would be unnecessary to list all the savage and civilized tales of beings that are first swallowed and then regurgitated alive. A legendary monster Kwai Hemm is the swallower in Bushman lore. The Iqong qongqo plays this role among the Kaffirs. There are about five examples in Callaway's Zulu Nursery Tales. Night is the swallower in Melanesia (Codrington, Journal Anthrop. Inst. Feb. 1881), while the Sun swallows the stars in a Piute myth. It’s quite possible that a primitive belief in Night swallowing and restoring Light, or the Sun swallowing the stars, is the source of this idea[44]. The Australians tell it in a form similar to Grimm's tale. The Eagle meets the Moon and offers him some Kangaroo meat. The Moon eats the Kangaroo, then swallows the Eagle. The Eagle's wives meet the Moon, who asks them for directions to a spring. As he bends down to drink, they cut him open with a stone tomahawk and pull out the Eagle, who comes back to life[45]. In Germany, it was with a pair of scissors that the Wolf was cut up and then stuffed with stones (as in Grimm 5, The Wolf and the Seven Little Kids). The stones kill him in Little Red Cap; in the German tale, their weight drags him into the well, where he, like the Australian Moon, wants to drink after his feast. In Pomerania, a ghost takes the Wolf's role; the ghost feels the stones as rather 'heavy', and the child escapes[46].
The whole story has been compared by M. Husson to the adventure of Vartika, whom the Asvins rescue from the throat of a wolf. Little Red Riding Hood thus becomes the Dawn. Vartika is a bird, the Quail, 'i.e. the returning bird. But as a being delivered by the Asvins, the representatives of Day and Night, Vartika can only be the returning Dawn, delivered from the mouth of the wolf, i. e. the dark night[47].'
The whole story has been likened by M. Husson to the adventure of Vartika, who is rescued by the Asvins from the jaws of a wolf. Little Red Riding Hood thus becomes the Dawn. Vartika is a bird, the Quail, meaning 'the returning bird.' However, as a being saved by the Asvins, the representatives of Day and Night, Vartika can only be the returning Dawn, freed from the wolf's mouth, which represents the dark night[47].
It is hard to see why the Night, as one of the Asvins, should deliver the Dawn from the Night, as the Wolf. On the identification of the Asvins with this or that aspect of Light and Darkness, Muir may be consulted. 'This allegorical interpretation seems unlikely to be correct, as it is difficult to suppose that the phenomena in question should have been alluded to under such a variety of names and circumstances.' (Sanskrit Texts, v. 248. Prof. Goldstücker thinks the Asvins are themselves the crepuscular mingling of light and dark, which, in the other theory, is the struggle of quail and wolf, op. cit. v. 257. M. Bergaigne supposes that the Asvins are deities of dawn, La Religion Védique, ii. 431.)
It’s hard to understand why the Night, as one of the Asvins, would bring Dawn from the Night, like the Wolf does. For the connection of the Asvins with different aspects of Light and Darkness, you can refer to Muir. 'This symbolic interpretation seems unlikely to be correct, since it’s hard to believe that the phenomena in question would have been referenced by so many different names and situations.' (Sanskrit Texts, v. 248. Prof. Goldstücker argues that the Asvins themselves are the twilight blending of light and dark, which, in the other theory, represents the clash between quail and wolf, op. cit. v. 257. M. Bergaigne believes that the Asvins are gods of dawn, La Religion Védique, ii. 431.)
These considerations lead us far enough from Perrault into 'worlds not realised.' Vartika (who, in these theories, answers to Le Petit Chaperon Rouge) has been compared by Mr. Max Müller, not only to the returning Dawn, but to the returning year, Vertumnus. He notes that the Greek word for quail is ortyx, that Apollo and Artemis were born in Ortygia, an old name of Delos, and that 'here is a real traditional chain.' But 'it would be a bold assertion to say that the story of Red Riding Hood was really a metamorphosis of an ancient story of the rosy-fingered Eos, or the Vedic Eos with her red horses, and that the two ends, Ushas and Rothkäppchen, are really held together by an unbroken traditional chain.'
These thoughts take us well beyond Perrault into 'unrealized worlds.' Vartika (who, in these theories, corresponds to Little Red Riding Hood) has been compared by Mr. Max Müller, not just to the returning Dawn, but also to the returning year, Vertumnus. He points out that the Greek word for quail is ortyx, that Apollo and Artemis were born in Ortygia, an old name for Delos, and that 'here we have a true traditional chain.' However, 'it would be a bold claim to assert that the story of Red Riding Hood is truly a transformation of an ancient tale about the rosy-fingered Eos, or the Vedic Eos with her red horses, and that the two ends, Ushas and Red Riding Hood, are really connected by an unbroken traditional chain.'
We shall leave the courage of this opinion to M. Husson, merely observing that, as a matter of fact, Dawn is not swallowed by Night. Sunset (which is red) is so swallowed, but then sunset is not 'a young maiden carrying messages,' like Red Riding Hood and Ushas. To be sure, the convenient Wolf is regarded by mythologists as 'a representative of the sun or of the night,' at will. He 'doubles the part,' and 'is the useful Wolf,' as the veteran Blenkinsopp, in Pendennis, was called 'The useful Blenkinsopp.'
We’ll leave the bravery of this opinion to M. Husson, just noting that, in reality, Dawn is not consumed by Night. Sunset (which is red) gets consumed, but sunset is not "a young maiden delivering messages," like Red Riding Hood and Ushas. Of course, the handy Wolf is considered by mythologists as "a representative of the sun or the night," depending on the context. He "plays both roles," and "is the useful Wolf," just like the seasoned Blenkinsopp, in Pendennis, was called "The useful Blenkinsopp."
[42] Contes de Charles Perrault, Paris, s. a. p. lxiv. Perrault's love of refining is not idle in Le Chaperon Rouge. In the popular versions, in Brittany and the Nièvre, the wolf puts the grandmother in the pot, and her blood in bottles, and makes the unconscious child eat and drink her ancestress! The cock or the robin redbreast warns her in vain, and she is swallowed. (Mélusine, May 5, 1887.)
[42] Stories by Charles Perrault, Paris, n.d. p. lxiv. Perrault's knack for refinement is clear in Little Red Riding Hood. In the popular versions, like those from Brittany and the Nièvre, the wolf puts the grandmother in the pot, collects her blood in bottles, and tricks the unsuspecting child into eating and drinking her ancestor! The rooster or the robin redbreast warns her in vain, and she gets eaten. (Mélusine, May 5, 1887.)
[44] Tylor, Prim. Cult. i. 338.
[46] Grimm, Note on 5.
[47] Max Müller's Selected Essays, i. 565.
La Barbe Bleue.
Blue Beard.
Blue Beard.
Bluebeard.
The story of Blue Beard, as told by Perrault, is, of all his collection, the most apt to move pity and terror. It has also least of the supernatural. Here are no talking beasts, no fairies, nor ogres. Only the enchanted key is fée, or wakan as the Algonkins say, that is, possesses magical properties. In all else the story is a drama of daily and even of contemporary life, for Blue Beard has the gilded coaches and embroidered furniture of the seventeenth century, and his wife's brothers hold commissions in the dragoons and musketeers. The story relies for its interest on the curiosity of the wife (the moral motive), on the vision of the slain women, and on the suspense of waiting while Sister Anne watches from the tower. These simple materials, admirably handled, make up the terrible story of Blue Beard.
The story of Blue Beard, as told by Perrault, is the most likely to evoke pity and fear in all of his collection. It has the least amount of the supernatural. There are no talking animals, fairies, or ogres. The only magical element is the enchanted key, which the Algonquin people call wakan, meaning it has magical properties. Everything else in the story reflects everyday life and even contemporary times, as Blue Beard has the lavish carriages and ornate furniture of the seventeenth century, and his wife's brothers are officers in the dragoons and musketeers. The story captures interest through the wife's curiosity (the moral motivation), the vision of the murdered women, and the suspense of waiting while Sister Anne watches from the tower. These straightforward elements, skillfully executed, create the chilling tale of Blue Beard.
Attempts have been made to find for Blue Beard an historical foundation. M. Collin de Plancy mentions a theory that the hero was a seigneur of the house of Beaumanoir (Œuvres Choisies de Ch. Perrault, p. 40, Paris, 1826). Others have fancied that Blue Beard was a popular version of the deeds of Gilles de Retz, the too celebrated monster of mediæval history, or of a more or less mythical Breton prince of the sixth century, Cormorus or Comorre, who married Sainte Trophime or Triphime, and killed her, as he had killed his other wives, when she was about to become a mother. She was restored to life by St. Gildas[48]. If there is a trace of the Blue Beard story in the legend of the Saint, it does not follow that the legend is the source of the story. The Märchen of Peau d'Ane has been absorbed into the legend of Sainte Dipne or Dympne, and the names of saints, like the names of gods and heroes in older faiths, had the power of attracting Märchen into their cycle.
Attempts have been made to find a historical basis for Blue Beard. M. Collin de Plancy mentions a theory that the character was a lord from the Beaumanoir family (Œuvres Choisies de Ch. Perrault, p. 40, Paris, 1826). Others believe that Blue Beard is a popular version of the actions of Gilles de Retz, the infamous figure from medieval history, or a possibly mythical Breton prince from the sixth century, Cormorus or Comorre, who married Sainte Trophime or Triphime and killed her, just as he had killed his other wives, when she was about to become a mother. She was brought back to life by St. Gildas[48]. If there is a connection between the Blue Beard tale and the legend of the Saint, it doesn’t mean that the legend is the origin of the story. The Märchen of Peau d'Ane has been incorporated into the legend of Sainte Dipne or Dympne, and the names of saints, like the names of gods and heroes in older religions, had the ability to draw Märchen into their narrative.
Blue Beard is essentially popular and traditional. The elements are found in countries where Gilles de Retz and Comorre and Sainte Triphime were never known. The leading idea, of curiosity punished, of the box or door which may not be opened, and of the prohibition infringed with evil results, is of world-wide distribution. In many countries this notion inspires the myths of the origin of Death[49]. In German Märchen there are several parallels, more or less close, to Blue Beard (Grimm 3, 40, 46). In Our Lady's Child (3) the Virgin entrusts a little girl with keys of thirteen doors, of which she may only open twelve. Behind each door she found an apostle, behind the thirteenth the Trinity, in a glory of flame, like Zeus when he consumed Semele. The girl's finger became golden with the light, as Blue Beard's key was dyed with the blood. The child was banished from heaven, and her later adventures are on the lines of the falsely accused wife, like those of the Belle au Bois Dormant, with the Virgin for mother-in-law and with a repentance for a moral conclusion. In the Robber Bridegroom there is a girl betrothed to a woman-slayer; she detects and denounces him, pretending, as in the old English tale, she is describing a dream. 'Like the old tale, my Lord, it is not so, nor 'twas not so; but indeed God forbid that it should be so[50].' Except for the 'larder' of the Robber, and of Mr. Fox in the English variant, these stories do not closely resemble Blue Beard. In Grimm's Fitcher's Bird (46) the resemblance is closer. A man, apparently a beggar, carries off the eldest of three sisters to a magnificent house, and leaves her with the keys, an egg, and the prohibition to open a certain door. She opens it, finds a block, an axe, a basin of blood, and the egg falling into the blood refuses to be cleansed. The man slays her, her second sister shares her fate, the third leaves the egg behind when she visits the secret room, and miraculously restores her sisters to life by reuniting their limbs. The same idea occurs in the Kaffir tale of the Ox (Callaway, Nursery Tales of the Zulus, p. 230). The rest of the story, with the escape from the monster, has no connection with Blue Beard, except that the wretch is put to death. Indeed, it would have been highly inconvenient for Blue Beard's surviving bride if the dead ladies had been resuscitated. Her legal position would have been ambiguous, and she could not have inherited the gold coaches and embroidered furniture. Grimm originally published another German form of Blue Beard (62 in first edition), but withdrew it, being of opinion that it might have been derived from Perrault. The story of the Third Calender in the Arabian Nights (Night 66) has nothing in common with Blue Beard but the prohibition to open a door.
Blue Beard is fundamentally popular and traditional. The themes appear in regions where Gilles de Retz, Comorre, and Sainte Triphime were unknown. The main concept of punishment for curiosity, the box or door that must not be opened, and the dire consequences of defying that prohibition is widespread. In many cultures, this idea influences myths about the origins of Death[49]. In German Märchen, there are several parallels, more or less similar, to Blue Beard (Grimm 3, 40, 46). In Our Lady's Child (3), the Virgin gives a little girl the keys to thirteen doors, but she may only open twelve. Behind each door, she finds an apostle, and behind the thirteenth, the Trinity, in a radiant glory, like Zeus when he consumed Semele. The girl's finger shines golden with the light, just as Blue Beard's key was stained with blood. The child is cast out of heaven, and her later adventures follow the path of the wrongly accused wife, similar to those in Belle au Bois Dormant, with the Virgin as her mother-in-law and a theme of repentance for a moral ending. In the Robber Bridegroom, there’s a girl engaged to a man who kills women; she uncovers and exposes him, pretending, like in the old English tale, that she is recounting a dream. 'Like the old tale, my Lord, it's not so, nor has it ever been so; but indeed God forbid that it should be so[50].' Aside from the 'larder' of the Robber and Mr. Fox in the English version, these stories don’t closely resemble Blue Beard. In Grimm's Fitcher's Bird (46), the similarities are stronger. A man, who seems like a beggar, takes the eldest of three sisters to a grand house and gives her the keys, an egg, and warns her not to open a specific door. She opens it and finds a block, an axe, a basin of blood, and the egg, which falls into the blood but refuses to be cleaned. The man kills her, the second sister meets the same fate, and the third sister leaves the egg behind when she visits the secret room but miraculously brings her sisters back to life by reuniting their limbs. This same idea appears in the Kaffir story of the Ox (Callaway, Nursery Tales of the Zulus, p. 230). The remainder of the story, involving the escape from the monster, has no ties to Blue Beard, except that the villain is executed. In fact, it would have been quite inconvenient for Blue Beard's remaining bride if the deceased women had been brought back to life. Her legal status would have been unclear, and she wouldn't have been able to inherit the gold coaches and embroidered furniture. Grimm initially published another German version of Blue Beard (62 in first edition) but retracted it, believing it may have been derived from Perrault. The story of the Third Calender in the Arabian Nights (Night 66) has nothing in common with Blue Beard except for the restriction against opening a door.
In Italy[51] the Devil is the wooer, the closed door opens on hell: the rest, the adventures of three sisters, resembles Grimm's Fitcher's Bird, with a touch of humour. The Devil, seeing the resuscitated girls, is daunted by the idea of facing three wives, and decamps. He had no scruple, it will be seen, about marrying his deceased wife's sister. The Russian like the Oriental stories generally make a man indulge the fatal curiosity, and open the forbidden door. Mr. Ralston quotes from Löwe's Esthnische Märchen (No. 20) a tale almost too closely like Perrault's. There is a sister, and the goose boy takes the rôle of rescuer. M. de Gubernatis thinks that the key 'is perhaps the Moon!' (Zoological Mythology, 1. 168). In the Gaelic version the heroine is cleansed of blood by a grateful Cat, whose services her sisters had neglected (Campbell, Tales of West Highlands, No. 41). In the Katha Sarit Sagara (iii. p. 223) a hero, Saktideva, is forbidden to approach a certain palace terrace. He breaks the taboo, and finds three dead maidens in three pavilions. A horse then kicks him into a lake, and, whereas he had been in the Golden City, hard to win, he finds himself at home in Vardhamana. The affair is but an incident in the medley of incidents, some resembling passages in the Odyssey, which make up the story (compare Ralston's note, Russian Fairy Tales, p. 99).
In Italy[51], the Devil is the suitor, the closed door leads to hell: the rest, the adventures of three sisters, is similar to Grimm's Fitcher's Bird, but with a bit of humor. The Devil, upon seeing the revived girls, is intimidated by the thought of dealing with three wives, and takes off. He had no problem, as you will see, with marrying his deceased wife's sister. Russian and many Eastern stories often portray a man succumbing to deadly curiosity and opening the forbidden door. Mr. Ralston cites a tale from Löwe’s Esthnische Märchen (No. 20) that closely resembles Perrault's. There is a sister, and the goose boy plays the role of the rescuer. M. de Gubernatis suggests that perhaps the key is 'the Moon!' (Zoological Mythology, 1. 168). In the Gaelic version, the heroine is cleansed of blood by a thankful Cat, who her sisters had ignored (Campbell, Tales of West Highlands, No. 41). In the Katha Sarit Sagara (iii. p. 223), a hero, Saktideva, is forbidden to approach a specific palace terrace. He breaks the taboo and discovers three dead maidens in three pavilions. A horse then kicks him into a lake, and while he was in the hard-to-reach Golden City, he finds himself back home in Vardhamana. This situation is just one of many intertwined events, some echoing parts of the Odyssey, that make up the story (see Ralston's note, Russian Fairy Tales, p. 99).
From these brief analyses it will be plain that, in point of art, Perrault's tale has a great advantage over its popular rivals. It is at once more sober and more terrible, and (especially when compared with the confusion of incidents in the Katha Sarit Sagara) possesses an epical unity of idea and action.
From these brief analyses, it will be clear that, in terms of art, Perrault's tale has a significant advantage over its popular counterparts. It is both more restrained and more frightening, and (particularly when compared to the chaos of events in the Katha Sarit Sagara) it has a unified sense of purpose and action.
In spite of this artistic character, Perrault's tale is clearly of popular origin, as the existence of variants in the folklore of other countries demonstrates. But the details are so fluctuating, that we need not hope to find in them memories of ancient myth, nor is it safe to follow M. André Lefèvre, when he thinks that, in the two avenging brothers, he recognises the Vedic Asvins.
Despite its artistic nature, Perrault's story clearly has popular roots, as the various versions in the folklore of different countries show. However, the details vary so much that we shouldn't expect to uncover ancient myths in them, nor is it wise to agree with M. André Lefèvre when he suggests that the two avenging brothers are the Vedic Asvins.
[48] The passages in the legend of Sainte Triphime are quoted by M. Deulin, Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, p. 178. See also Annuaire Hist. et Arch. de Bretagne, Année 1862. The Saint has a warning vision of the dead wives, but not in consequence of opening a forbidden door.
[48] The sections from the legend of Sainte Triphime are referenced by M. Deulin, Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, p. 178. Also see Annuaire Hist. et Arch. de Bretagne, Year 1862. The Saint receives a warning vision of the deceased wives, but it is not due to opening a forbidden door.
[49] A partial collection of these will be found in La Mythologie, Lang. Paris 1886. Australians, Ningphos, Greeks (Pandora's box), the Montaguais of Labrador (Relations de la Nouvelle France, 1634), the Odahwah Indians (Hind's Explorations in Labrador, i. 61, note 2), are examples of races which believe death to have come into the world as the punishment of an infringed prohibition of this sort. The deathly swoon of Psyche, in The Golden Ass of Apuleius, when she has opened the pyx of Proserpine, is another instance.
[49] A partial collection of these can be found in La Mythologie, Lang. Paris 1886. Australians, Ningphos, Greeks (Pandora's box), the Montaguais of Labrador (Relations de la Nouvelle France, 1634), and the Odahwah Indians (Hind's Explorations in Labrador, i. 61, note 2) are examples of cultures that believe death entered the world as a punishment for breaking such a prohibition. The deathly swoon of Psyche in The Golden Ass by Apuleius, when she opens the box of Proserpine, is another example.
[51] Crane, p. 78.
Le Maistre Chat, ou le Chat Botté.
Puss in Boots.
Puss in Boots.
Puss in Boots.
Everybody knows Puss in Boots. He is, as Nodier says, the Figaro of the nursery, as Hop o' My Thumb is the Ulysses, and Blue Beard the Othello; and thus he is of interest to all children, and to all men who remember their childhood. Ulysses himself did not travel farther than the story of the patron of the Marquis de Carabas has wandered, and few things can be more curious than to follow the Master-Cat in his migrations. For many reasons the history of Puss in Boots, though it has been rather neglected, throws a good deal of light on that very dark question, the diffusion of popular tales. As soon as we read it in Perrault, we find that Monsieur Perrault was at a loss for a moral to his narrative. In fact, as he tells it, there is no moral to the Master-Cat. Puss is a perfectly unscrupulous adventurer who, for no reason but the fun of the thing, dubs the miller's son marquis, makes a royal marriage for him, by a series of amusing frauds, and finally enriches him with the spoils of a murdered ogre. In the absence of any moral Perrault has to invent one—which does not apply.
Everybody knows Puss in Boots. He is, as Nodier says, the Figaro of children's stories, just as Hop o' My Thumb is the Ulysses, and Blue Beard is the Othello; and so he captivates all kids and all adults who can remember being kids. Ulysses himself didn’t travel any further than the adventures of the Marquis de Carabas, and there’s hardly anything more fascinating than following Master-Cat on his journeys. For many reasons, the story of Puss in Boots, while often overlooked, offers significant insight into the puzzling topic of how popular tales spread. When we read it in Perrault's version, we see that Monsieur Perrault struggled to find a moral for his story. In fact, as he narrates it, there is no moral to the Master-Cat's tale. Puss is a completely amoral adventurer who, just for fun, titles the miller's son as a marquis, engineers a royal marriage for him through a series of entertaining tricks, and ultimately rewards him with the riches taken from a slain ogre. Without a real moral, Perrault feels the need to create one—which doesn’t actually fit.
Now the 'young person,' the cat's master, had shown no 'industry' whatever, except in so far as he was a chevalier d'industrie, thanks to his cat. These obvious truths pained Mr. George Cruikshank when he tried to illustrate Puss in Boots, and found that the romance was quite unfit for the young. 'When I came to look carefully at that story, I felt compelled to rewrite it, and alter the character of it to a certain extent, for, as it stood, the tale was a succession of successful falsehoods—a clever lesson in lying, a system of imposture rewarded by the greatest worldly advantages. A useful lesson, truly, to be impressed upon the minds of children.' So Mr. Cruikshank made the tale didactic, showing how the Marquis de Carabas was the real heir, 'kep' out of his own' by the landgrabbing ogre, and how puss was a gamekeeper metamorphosed into a cat as a punishment for his repining disposition. This performance of Mr. Cruikshank was denounced by Mr. Dickens in Household Words as a 'fraud on the fairies,' and 'the intrusion of a whole hog of unwieldy dimensions into the fairy flower-garden[52].'
Now the 'young person,' the cat's owner, had shown no 'effort' at all, except in so far as he was a chevalier d'industrie, thanks to his cat. These obvious truths troubled Mr. George Cruikshank when he tried to illustrate Puss in Boots, and realized that the story was totally unsuitable for kids. 'When I took a closer look at that story, I felt forced to rewrite it and change its character to some extent, because, as it was, the tale was just a series of successful lies—a clever lesson in deceit, a system of trickery rewarded with huge social gains. A helpful lesson, indeed, to teach children.' So Mr. Cruikshank made the story educational, showing how the Marquis de Carabas was the true heir, 'kept' from his own by the land-grabbing ogre, and how Puss was a gamekeeper turned into a cat as punishment for his grumpy nature. This version of Mr. Cruikshank's was called a 'fraud on the fairies' by Mr. Dickens in Household Words, and described as 'the intrusion of a whole hog of unwieldy dimensions into the fairy flower-garden[52].'
The Master-Cat probably never made any child a rogue, but no doubt his conduct was flagrantly immoral. And this brings us to one of the problems of the science of nursery tales. When we find a story told by some peoples with a moral, and by other peoples without a moral, are we to suppose that the tale was originally narrated for the moral's sake, and that the forms in which there is no moral are degenerate and altered versions? For example, the Zulus, the Germans, the French, and the Hindoos have all a nursery tale in which someone, by a series of lucky accidents and exchanges, goes on making good bargains, and rising from poverty to wealth. In French Flanders this is the tale of Jean Gogué; in Grimm it is The Golden Goose; in Zulu it is part of the adventures of the Hermes of Zulu myth, Uhlakanyana. In two of these the hero possesses some trifling article which is injured, and people give him something better in exchange, till, like Jean Gogué, for example, he marries the king's daughter[53]. Now these tales have no moral. The hero is thought neither better nor worse of because of his series of exchanges. But in modern Hindostan the story has a moral. The rat, whose series of exchanges at last win him a king's daughter, is held up to contempt as a warning to bargain-hunters. He is not happy with his bride, but escapes, leaving his tail, half his hair, and a large piece of his skin behind him, howling with pain, and vowing that 'never, never, never again would he make a bargain[54].' Here then is a tale told with a moral, and for the moral in India, but with no moral in Zululand and France. Are we to suppose that India was the original source of the narrative, that it was a parable invented for the moral's sake, and that it spread, losing its moral (as the rat lost his tail), to Europe and South Africa? Or are we to suppose that originally the narrative was a mere Schwank, or popular piece of humour, and that the mild, reflective Hindoo moralised it into a parable or fable? The question may be argued either way; but the school of Benfey and M. Cosquin, holding that almost all our stories were invented in India, should prefer the former alternative.
The Master-Cat probably never turned any child into a rogue, but his actions were definitely morally questionable. This raises one of the issues in the study of nursery tales. When we come across a story told by some cultures with a moral and by others without a moral, should we assume that the tale was originally told for the sake of the moral, and that the versions lacking a moral are just degraded and altered forms? For instance, the Zulus, Germans, French, and Hindus all have a nursery tale in which someone, through a series of lucky breaks and trades, keeps making great deals and rises from poverty to wealth. In French Flanders, this is the story of Jean Gogué; in Grimm’s tales, it’s The Golden Goose; in Zulu culture, it’s part of the adventures of Uhlakanyana, the trickster of Zulu mythology. In two of these tales, the hero has a trivial item that gets damaged, and people offer him something better in return, until he ends up marrying the king's daughter, like Jean Gogué. Now, these stories don’t carry a moral. The hero isn’t judged as better or worse because of his series of trades. However, in modern India, the story does have a moral. The rat, who achieves his success through a series of trades and eventually wins a king's daughter, is viewed with disdain as a warning to bargain hunters. He’s not happy with his bride and escapes, leaving behind his tail, half his hair, and a large patch of his skin while howling in agony and swearing that 'never, never, never again will he make a deal.' So here’s a tale told with a moral for the moral in India, but carries no moral in Zululand and France. Should we think that India was the original source of the story, that it was a parable created for the moral’s sake, and that it spread to Europe and South Africa, losing its moral along the way (like the rat lost his tail)? Or should we consider that the original narrative was just a Schwank, or a funny popular tale, that the introspective Hindus later moralized into a parable or fable? This question can be debated from either perspective; however, the school of Benfey and M. Cosquin, believing that almost all of our stories originated in India, would likely favor the first option.
Now Puss in Boots has this peculiarity, that out of France, or rather out of the region influenced by Perrault's version of the history, a moral usually does inform the legend of the Master-Cat, or master-fox, or master-gazelle, or master-jackal, or master-dog, for each of these animals is the hero in different countries. Possibly, then, the story had originally what it sadly lacks in its best-known shape, a moral; and possibly Puss in Boots was in its primitive shape (like Toads and Diamonds) a novel with a purpose. But where was the novel first invented?
Now Puss in Boots has this unique quality that outside of France, or more specifically outside the area influenced by Perrault's version of the story, a moral usually supports the legend of the Master-Cat, or master-fox, or master-gazelle, or master-jackal, or master-dog, since each of these animals is the hero in different cultures. So, the story may have initially had what it unfortunately lacks in its most popular form—a moral; and it’s possible that Puss in Boots was originally (like Toads and Diamonds) a story with a purpose. But where was the novel first created?
We are not likely to discover for certain the cradle of the race of the Master-Cat—the 'cat's cradle' of Puss in Boots. But the record of his achievements is so well worth studying, because the possible area from which it may have arisen is comparatively limited.
We probably won't definitively find the origin of the Master-Cat—the 'cat's cradle' of Puss in Boots. However, the record of his accomplishments is definitely worth examining, since the potential area from which it might have come is fairly restricted.
There are many stories known all the world over, such as the major part of the adventures of Hop o' My Thumb, which might have been invented anywhere, and might have been invented by men in a low state of savagery. The central idea in Hop o' My Thumb, for example, is the conception of a hero who falls into the hands of cannibals, and by a trick makes the cannibal slay, and sometimes eat, his own kinsfolk, mother, or wife, or child, while the hero escapes. This legend is well known in South Africa, in South Siberia, and in Aberdeenshire; and in Greece it made part of the Minyan legend of Athamas and Ino, murder being substituted for cannibalism. Namaquas, in Southern Africa; Eskimo, in Northern America, and Athenians (as Aeschylus shows in the Eumenides, 244), are as familiar as Maoris, or any of us, with the ogre's favourite remark, 'I smell the smell of a mortal man.'
There are many stories known all over the world, like most of the adventures of Hop o' My Thumb, which could have been created anywhere and likely by people in a primitive state. The main idea in Hop o' My Thumb, for instance, is about a hero who gets captured by cannibals and, through a clever trick, makes the cannibal kill, and sometimes eat, his own relatives—mother, spouse, or child—while the hero gets away. This legend is well known in South Africa, South Siberia, and Aberdeenshire; in Greece, it appears in the Minyan legend of Athamas and Ino, where murder replaces cannibalism. The Namaquas in Southern Africa, the Eskimos in Northern America, and the Athenians (as Aeschylus illustrates in the Eumenides, 244) are just as familiar with the ogre's famous line, "I smell the smell of a mortal man," as Maoris or any of us.
Now it is obvious that these ideas—the trick played by the hero on the cannibal, and the turning of the tables—might occur to the human mind wherever cannibalism was a customary peril: that is, among any low savages. It does not matter whether the cannibal is called a rakshása in India, or an ogre in France, or a weendigo in Labrador, the notion is the same, and the trick played by the hero is simple and obvious[55]. Therefore Hop o' My Thumb may have been invented anywhere, by any people on a low level of civilisation. But Puss in Boots cannot have been invented by savages of a very backward race or in a really 'primitive' age. The very essence of Puss in Boots is the sudden rise of a man, by aid of a cunning animal, from the depths of poverty to the summit of wealth and rank. Undeniably this rise could only occur where there were great differences of social status, where rank was a recognised institution, and where property had been amassed in considerable quantities by some, while others went bare as lackalls.
Now it’s clear that these ideas—the trick the hero pulls on the cannibal, and the reversal of fortunes—could come to anyone’s mind where cannibalism was a common threat; that is, among any low-level savages. It doesn’t matter if the cannibal is called a rakshása in India, an ogre in France, or a weendigo in Labrador, the concept is the same, and the trick the hero plays is straightforward and obvious[55]. Therefore, Hop o' My Thumb could have been created anywhere, by any society at a low level of civilization. But Puss in Boots couldn’t have been created by very primitive people or in a truly 'primitive' era. The essence of Puss in Boots is the sudden rise of a person, with the help of a clever animal, from poverty to wealth and high status. Clearly, this kind of rise could only happen where there are significant differences in social status, where rank is a recognized institution, and where some people have amassed considerable wealth while others have nothing.
These things have been of the very essence of civilisation (the more's the pity), therefore Puss in Boots must have been invented by a more or less civilised mind; it could not have been invented by a man in the condition of the Fuegians or the Digger Indians. Nay, when we consider the stress always and everywhere laid in the story on snobbish pride and on magnificence of attire and equipment, and on retinue, we may conclude that Puss in Boots could hardly have been imagined by men in the middle barbarism; in the state, for example, of Iroquois, or Zulus, or Maoris. Nor are we aware that Puss in Boots, in any shape, is found among any of these peoples. Thus the area in which the origin of Puss in Boots has to be looked for is comparatively narrow.
These elements are at the core of civilization (which is unfortunate), so Puss in Boots must have been created by a somewhat civilized person; it couldn't have been made up by someone like the Fuegians or the Digger Indians. In fact, when we think about how the story always emphasizes snobbish pride, fancy clothing and gear, and having a large entourage, we can infer that Puss in Boots likely couldn't have been conceived by people living in a primitive state, such as the Iroquois, Zulus, or Maoris. We also don't see Puss in Boots appearing in any form among these groups. Therefore, the search for the origin of Puss in Boots is quite limited.
Puss in Boots, again, is a story which, in all its wonderfully varying forms, can only, we may assume, have sprung from one single mind. It is extremely difficult to assert with confidence that any plot can only have been invented once for all. Every new successful plot, from Dr. Jekyl to She, from Vice Versa to Dean Maitland, is at once claimed for half a dozen authors who, unluckily, did not happen to write She or Dr. Jekyl. But if there can be any assurance in these matters, we may feel certain that the idea of a story, wherein a young man is brought from poverty to the throne by aid of a match-making and ingenious beast, could only have been invented once for all. In that case Puss in Boots is a story which spread from one centre, and was invented by one man in a fairly civilised society. True, he used certain hereditary and established formulæ; the notion of a beast that can talk, and surprises nobody (except in the Zanzibar version) by this accomplishment, is a notion derived from the old savage condition of the intellect, in which beasts are on a level with, or superior to, humanity. But we can all use these formulæ now that we possess them. Could memory of past literature be wholly wiped out, while civilisation still endured, there would be no talking and friendly beasts in the children's tales of the next generation, unless the children wrote them for themselves. As Sainte-Beuve says, 'On n'inventerait plus aujourd'hui de ces choses, si elles n'avaient été imaginées dès longtemps[56].'
Puss in Boots is a tale that, in all its wonderfully diverse forms, likely originated from a single mind. It's challenging to confidently assert that any plot was invented only once. Every new successful plot, from Dr. Jekyll to She, from Vice Versa to Dean Maitland, is immediately claimed by multiple authors who, unfortunately, didn’t write She or Dr. Jekyll. However, if there is any certainty in such matters, we can be sure that the concept of a story where a young man rises from poverty to the throne with the help of a clever and resourceful beast could only have been created once. In this case, Puss in Boots is a narrative that spread from one source and was created by one individual in a relatively civilized society. True, he employed certain hereditary and established formulæ; the idea of a talking beast that surprises no one (except in the Zanzibar version) is rooted in an ancient state of mind where animals are considered equal to or superior to humans. But we can all make use of these formulæ now that we have them. If all memory of past literature could somehow be erased while civilization still existed, there would be no talking and friendly beasts in the children's stories of the next generation, unless the children created them. As Sainte-Beuve says, 'We wouldn’t invent such things today if they hadn’t been imagined long ago.'[56]
If we are to get any light on the first home of the tale—and we cannot get very much—it will be necessary to examine its different versions. There is an extraordinary amount of variety in the incidents subordinate to the main idea, and occasionally we find a heroine instead of a hero, a Marquise de Carabas, not a marquis. Perhaps the best plan will be to start with the stories near home, and to pursue puss, if possible, to his distant original tree. First, we all know him in English translations, made as early as 1745, if not earlier, of Perrault's Maître Chat, ou Chat botté, published in 1696-7. Here his motives are simple fun and friendliness. His master, who owns no other property, thinks of killing and skinning puss, but the cat prefers first to make acquaintance with the king, by aid of presents of game from an imaginary Marquis de Carabas; then to pretend his master is drowning and has had his clothes stolen (thereby introducing him to the king in a court suit, borrowed from the monarch himself); next to frighten people into saying that the Marquis is their seigneur; and, finally, to secure a property for the Marquis by swallowing an ogre, whom he has induced to assume the disguise of a mouse. This last trick is as old as Hesiod[57], where Zeus persuades his wife to become a fly, and swallows her.
If we want to shed some light on the origins of this tale—and we can’t really find out much—it’s essential to look at its various versions. There’s an incredible amount of variety in the events that support the main idea, and sometimes we even find a heroine instead of a hero, a Marquise de Carabas instead of a marquis. It might be best to start with the stories closer to home and try to trace the origins of this feline character back to its distant roots. First, we all know him from English translations, which date back to as early as 1745, if not earlier, of Perrault's Maître Chat, ou Chat botté, published in 1696-7. In these versions, his motives are simply fun and friendship. His master, who has no other possessions, thinks about killing and skinning the cat, but the cat prefers to first meet the king, using gifts of game from an imaginary Marquis de Carabas; then pretends his master is drowning and has had his clothes stolen (which introduces him to the king in a court outfit borrowed from the monarch himself); next, he scares people into claiming the Marquis is their seigneur; and finally, he secures property for the Marquis by swallowing an ogre, whom he tricks into disguising himself as a mouse. This last trick is as old as Hesiod[57], where Zeus convinces his wife to turn into a fly and swallows her.
The next neighbour of the French Puss in Boots in the north is found in Sweden[58] and in Norway[59]. In the Swedish, a girl owns the cat. They wander to a castle gate, where the cat bids the girl strip and hide in a tree; he then goes to the castle and says that his royal mistress has been attacked by robbers. The people of the palace attire the girl splendidly, the prince loses his heart to her, the queen-mother lays traps for her in vain. Nothing is so fine in the castle as in the girl's château of Cattenburg. The prince insists on seeing that palace, the cat frightens the peasants into saying that all the land they pass is the girl's; finally, the cat reaches a troll's house, with pillars of gold. The cat turns himself into a loaf of bread and holds the troll in talk till the sun rises on him and he bursts, as trolls always do if they see the sun. The girl succeeds to the troll's palace, and nothing is said as to what became of the cat.
The next neighbor of the French Puss in Boots to the north is in Sweden[58] and Norway[59]. In the Swedish version, a girl owns the cat. They go to a castle gate, where the cat tells the girl to take off her clothes and hide in a tree; then he goes to the castle and claims that his royal mistress has been attacked by robbers. The palace staff dresses the girl beautifully, the prince falls in love with her, and the queen mother sets traps for her, but fails. There's nothing as grand in the castle as in the girl's home in Cattenburg. The prince wants to see her palace, and the cat intimidates the peasants into saying that all the land they pass through belongs to the girl; finally, the cat arrives at a troll's house, which has golden pillars. The cat transforms into a loaf of bread and keeps the troll talking until sunrise, at which point the troll bursts, as trolls always do when they see sunlight. The girl inherits the troll's palace, and nothing is mentioned about what happened to the cat.
Here is even less moral than in Puss in Boots, for the Marquis of Carabas, as M. Deulin says, merely lets the cat do all the tricks, whereas the Swedish girl is his active accomplice. The change of the cat into bread (which can talk), and the bursting of the ogre at dawn, are very ancient ideas, whether they have been tacked later on to the conte or not. In Lord Peter the heroine gives place to a hero, while the cat drives deer to the palace, saying that they come from Lord Peter. The cat, we are not told how, dresses Lord Peter in splendid attire, kills a troll for him, and then, as in Madame d'Aulnoy's White Cat, has its head cut off and becomes a princess. Behold how fancies jump! All the ogre's wealth had been the princess's, before the ogre changed her into a cat, and took her lands. Thus George Cruikshank's moral conclusion is anticipated, while puss acts as a match-maker indeed, but acts for herself. This form of the legend, if not immoral, has no moral, and has been mixed up either with Madame d'Aulnoy's Chatte Blanche, or with the popular traditions from which she borrowed.
Here is even less moral than in Puss in Boots, because the Marquis of Carabas, as M. Deulin says, simply lets the cat do all the work, while the Swedish girl is his active partner. The transformation of the cat into a talking loaf of bread, and the ogre bursting at dawn, are very old ideas, whether they were added later to the conte or not. In Lord Peter, the heroine is replaced by a hero, while the cat drives deer to the palace, claiming they come from Lord Peter. The cat, though we don’t know how, outfits Lord Peter in fine clothing, kills a troll for him, and then, just like in Madame d'Aulnoy's White Cat, gets its head cut off and turns into a princess. Look how ideas can leap! All the ogre’s wealth originally belonged to the princess, before the ogre turned her into a cat and took her lands. This way, George Cruikshank's moral conclusion is foreshadowed, while the cat plays matchmaker, but primarily for itself. This version of the legend, if not immoral, lacks a moral, and has been mixed up either with Madame d'Aulnoy's Chatte Blanche, or with the popular traditions she drew from.
Moving south, but still keeping near France, we find Puss in Boots in Italy. The tale is told by Straparola[60]. A youngest son owns nothing but a cat which, by presents of game, wins the favour of a king of Bohemia. The drowning trick is then played, and the king gives the cat's master his daughter, with plenty of money. On the bride's journey to her new home, the cat frightens the peasants into saying all the land belongs to his master, for whom he secures the castle of a knight dead without heirs.
Moving south, while still staying close to France, we find Puss in Boots in Italy. The story is told by Straparola[60]. The youngest son has nothing but a cat, which wins the favor of the king of Bohemia by presenting him with game. Then, the drowning trick is played, and the king gives the cat's owner his daughter, along with a lot of money. During the bride's journey to her new home, the cat scares the peasants into claiming that all the land belongs to his master, for whom he secures the castle of a knight who died without heirs.
Here, once more, there is no moral.
Here, once again, there’s no moral.
In a popular version from Sicily[61], a fox takes the cat's place, from motives of gratitude, because the man found it robbing and did not kill it. The fox then plays the usual trick with the game, and another familiar trick, that of leaving a few coins in a borrowed bushel measure to give the impression that his master does not count, but measures out his money. The trick of frightening the peasants follows, and finally, an ogress who owns a castle is thrown down a well by the fox. Then comes in the new feature: the man is ungrateful and kills the fox; nevertheless he lives happy ever after.
In a popular version from Sicily[61], a fox takes the cat's place, out of gratitude, because the man caught it stealing and didn’t kill it. The fox then pulls the usual trick with the game and another classic trick, where it leaves a few coins in a borrowed bushel to make it seem like its master doesn’t count, but just measures his money. The fox then scares the peasants, and in the end, it throws an ogress who owns a castle down a well. Then comes the twist: the man is ungrateful and kills the fox; yet he ends up living happily ever after.
Now, at last, we have reached the moral. A beggar on horseback will forget his first friend: a man will be less grateful than a beast.
Now, at last, we have reached the moral. A beggar on horseback will forget his first friend: a man will be less grateful than a beast.
This moral declares itself, with a difference (for the ingrate is coerced into decent behaviour), in a popular French version, taken down from oral recitation[62].
This moral shows itself, but with a twist (because the ungrateful person is forced into good behavior), in a well-known French version, noted from spoken storytelling[62].
Here, then, even among the peasantry of Perrault's own country, and as near France as Sicily, too, we have Puss in Boots with a moral: that of human ingratitude contrasted with the gratitude of a beast. May we conclude, then, that Puss in Boots was originally invented as a kind of parable by which this moral might be inculcated? And, if we may draw that conclusion, where is this particular moral most likely to have been invented, and enforced in an apologue?
Here, even among the common people of Perrault's own country, and as close to France as Sicily, we find Puss in Boots with a moral: that of human ingratitude compared to the gratitude of an animal. Can we then conclude that Puss in Boots was originally created as a kind of parable to teach this moral? And if we can make that conclusion, where is this specific moral most likely to have been created and illustrated in a fable?
As to the first of these two questions, it may be observed that the story with the moral, and with a fox in place of a cat, is found among the Avars, a Mongolian people of Mussulman faith, on the northern slopes of the Caucasus. Here the man is ungrateful, but the fox, as in Sicily, coerces him, in this case by threatening to let out the story of his rise in life[63]. In Russia, too, a fox takes the cat's rôle, and the part of the ogre is entrusted to the Serpent Uhlan, a supernatural snake, who is burned to ashes[64].
As for the first of these two questions, it's worth noting that the story with the moral, featuring a fox instead of a cat, is found among the Avars, a Mongolian Muslim community living on the northern slopes of the Caucasus. In this version, the man is ungrateful, but the fox, similar to the tale from Sicily, coerces him by threatening to reveal the story of how he rose in life[63]. In Russia, too, a fox takes on the cat's role, and the ogre's part is played by the Serpent Uhlan, a supernatural snake, who is burned to ashes[64].
It is now plain that the tale with the moral, whether that was the original motive or not, is more common than the tale without the moral. We find the moral among French, Italians, Avars, Russians; among people of Mahommedan, Greek, and Catholic religion. Now M. Emmanuel Cosquin is inclined to believe that the moral—the ingratitude of man contrasted with the gratitude of beasts,—is Buddhistic. If that be so, then India is undeniably the original cradle of Puss in Boots. But M. Cosquin has been unable to find any Puss in Boots in India; at least he knew none in 1876, when he wrote on the subject in Le Français (June 29, 1876). Nor did the learned Benfey, with all his prodigious erudition, know an Indian Puss in Boots[65]. Therefore the proof of this theory, that Buddhistic India may be the real cat's cradle, is incomplete; nor does it become more probable when we actually do discover Puss in Boots in India. For in the Indian Puss in Boots, just as in Perrault's, there is no moral at all, and the notion of gratitude, on either the man's side or the beast's, is not even suggested.
It's now clear that stories with morals, whether that was the original intention or not, are more common than those without morals. We see morals among the French, Italians, Avars, Russians, as well as people of Muslim, Greek, and Catholic faiths. M. Emmanuel Cosquin believes that the moral—the ingratitude of humans compared to the gratitude of animals—has Buddhist roots. If that's true, then India is undeniably the original home of Puss in Boots. However, M. Cosquin couldn't find any Puss in Boots in India; at least, he didn't know of any in 1876 when he wrote about it in Le Français (June 29, 1876). Nor did the knowledgeable Benfey, despite his extensive scholarship, know of an Indian Puss in Boots[65]. So, the evidence supporting this theory that Buddhist India might be the true origin is incomplete, nor does it become more likely when we actually discover Puss in Boots in India. In the Indian Puss in Boots, just like in Perrault's version, there is no moral at all, and the idea of gratitude, either from the human or the animal, isn't even hinted at.
There could scarcely be a more disappointing discovery than this for the school of Benfey which derives our fairy tales from Buddhism and India. First, the tale which we are discussing certainly did not find a place in the Pantschatantra, the Hitopadesa, or any other of the early Indian literary collections of Märchen which were translated into so many Western languages. Next, the story does not present itself, for long, to European students of living Indian folklore. Finally, when puss is found in India, where the moral element (if it was the original element, and if its origin was in Buddhist fancy) should be particularly well preserved, there is not any moral whatever.
There could hardly be a more disappointing discovery than this for the Benfey school, which claims that our fairy tales come from Buddhism and India. First, the tale we're discussing definitely isn't found in the Pantschatantra, the Hitopadesa, or any of the early Indian literary collections of Märchen that were translated into many Western languages. Next, the story doesn’t appear for long among European scholars studying living Indian folklore. Finally, when a cat is found in India, where the moral element (if it was the original aspect, and if it stemmed from Buddhist imagination) should be particularly well preserved, there is absolutely no moral at all.
The Indian Puss in Boots is called The Match-making Jackal, and was published, seven years after M. Cosquin had failed to find it, in the Rev. Lal Behari Day's Folk Tales of Bengal (Macmillan). Mr. Day, of the Hooghly College, is a native gentleman well acquainted with European folklore. Some of the stories in his collection were told by a Bengali Christian woman, two by an old Brahman, three by an old barber, two by a servant of Mr. Day's, and the rest by another old Brahman. Unluckily, the editor does not say which tales he got from each contributor. It might therefore be argued that The Match-making Jackal was perhaps told by the Christian woman, and that she adapted it from Puss in Boots, which she might have heard told by Christians. Mr. Day will be able to settle this question; but it must be plain to any reader of The Match-making Jackal that the story, as reported, is too essentially Hindoo to have been 'adapted' in one generation. It is not impossible that a literary Scandinavian might have introduced the typically Norse touches into the Norse Puss in Boots, but no illiterate woman of Bengal could have made Perrault's puss such a thoroughly Oriental jackal as the beast in the story we are about to relate.
The Indian Puss in Boots is known as The Match-making Jackal, and it was published seven years after M. Cosquin failed to find it, in Rev. Lal Behari Day's Folk Tales of Bengal (Macmillan). Mr. Day, from Hooghly College, is a local man who knows European folklore well. Some of the stories in his collection were told by a Bengali Christian woman, two by an elderly Brahman, three by an old barber, two by a servant of Mr. Day's, and the rest by another elderly Brahman. Unfortunately, the editor does not specify which tales he got from each storyteller. Therefore, it could be argued that The Match-making Jackal was probably told by the Christian woman, and she adapted it from Puss in Boots, which she might have heard from Christians. Mr. Day can clarify this question; however, it should be clear to any reader of The Match-making Jackal that the story, as presented, is too fundamentally Hindoo to have been 'adapted' in just one generation. While it's possible that a literary Scandinavian could have introduced typical Norse elements into the Norse Puss in Boots, no illiterate woman of Bengal could have transformed Perrault's cat into such a distinctly Oriental jackal as the character in the story we are about to tell.
There was once a poor weaver whose ancestors had been wealthy men. The weaver was all alone in the world, but a neighbouring jackal, 'remembering the grandeur of the weaver's forefathers, had compassion on him.' This was pure sentiment on the jackal's part; his life had not been spared, as in some European versions, by the weaver. There was no gratitude in the case. 'I'll try to marry you,' said the jackal, off-hand, 'to the daughter of the king of this country.' The weaver said, 'Yes, when the sun rises in the west.' But the jackal had his plan. He trotted off to the palace, many miles away, and on the road he plucked quantities of the leaves of the betel plant. Then he lay down at the entrance of the tank where the princess bathed twice a day, and began ostentatiously chewing betel-leaves. 'Why,' said the princess, 'what a rich land this jackal must have come from. Here he is chewing betel, a luxury that thousands of men and women among us cannot afford.' The princess asked the jackal whence he came, and he said he was the native of a wealthy country. 'As for our king, his palace is like the heaven of Indra; your palace here is a miserable hovel compared to it.' So the princess told the queen, who at once, and most naturally, asked the jackal if his king were a bachelor. 'Certainly,' said the jackal, 'he has rejected princesses from all parts.' So the queen said she had a pretty daughter, still zu haben, and the jackal promised to try to persuade his master to think of the princess. The jackal returned on his confidential mission, telling the weaver to follow his instructions closely. He went back to court, and suggested that his master should come in a private manner, not in state, as his retinue would eat up the substance of his future father-in-law. He returned and made the weaver borrow a decent suit of clothes from the washermen. Then he made interest with the king of the jackals, the paddy-birds, and the crows, each of whom lent a contingent of a thousand beasts or birds of their species. When they had all arrived within two miles of the palace, the jackal bade them yell and cry, which they did so furiously that the king supposed an innumerable company of people were attending his son-in-law. He therefore implored the jackal to ask his master to come quite alone. 'My master will come alone in undress,' said the jackal; 'send a horse for him.' This was done, and the jackal explained that his master arrived in mean clothes that he might not abash the king by his glory and splendour. The weaver held his tongue as commanded, but at night his talk was of looms and beams, and the princess detected him. The jackal explained that his philanthropic prince was establishing a colony of weavers, and that his mind ran a good deal on this benevolent project.
Once there was a poor weaver whose ancestors had been wealthy. The weaver was all alone in the world, but a neighboring jackal, remembering the greatness of the weaver's forefathers, felt pity for him. There was nothing sentimental about the jackal's actions; he hadn’t been saved by the weaver, unlike in some European versions, and there was no gratitude involved. "I'll try to get you married," the jackal casually said, "to the daughter of the king of this land." The weaver replied, "Sure, when the sun rises in the west." But the jackal had a plan. He trotted off to the palace, located many miles away, and along the way, he picked a bunch of betel leaves. Then he lay down at the entrance of the tank where the princess bathed twice a day and began chewing the betel leaves flashy style. "Wow," said the princess, "what a rich land this jackal must be from. He’s chewing betel, a luxury that thousands of people here can’t afford." The princess asked the jackal where he came from, and he said he was from a wealthy country. "As for our king, his palace is like Indra’s heaven; your palace here is just a miserable shack compared to it." The princess then told the queen, who immediately, and quite naturally, asked the jackal if his king was single. "Absolutely," said the jackal, "he has turned down princesses from all over." So the queen mentioned that she had a pretty daughter still available, and the jackal promised to try to persuade his master to consider the princess. The jackal returned with his secret mission, instructing the weaver to follow his guidance closely. He went back to court and suggested that his master arrive discreetly, not in royal style, as his entourage would consume the resources of his future father-in-law. He then made the weaver borrow a decent outfit from the washermen. Next, he sought the help of the king of the jackals, the rice-birds, and the crows, each lending a group of a thousand birds or beasts from their species. Once they all gathered within two miles of the palace, the jackal told them to shout and yell, which they did so loudly that the king thought a massive crowd was in attendance for his son-in-law. He then urged the jackal to ask his master to come alone. "My master will come alone in ordinary clothes," the jackal said; "send a horse for him." This was done, and the jackal explained that his master arrived in simple attire to avoid overwhelming the king with his splendor. The weaver kept quiet as instructed, but at night, he talked of looms and beams, and the princess noticed. The jackal clarified that his philanthropic prince was setting up a colony of weavers and that his thoughts were heavily focused on this kind project.
Here the Puss in Boots character of the tale disappears. The weaver and the princess go home, but the jackal does not cajole anyone out of a castle and lands. He has made the match, and there he leaves it. The princess, however, has fortunately a magical method of making gold, by virtue of which she builds the weaver a splendid palace, and 'hospitals were established for diseased, sick, and infirm animals,' a very Indian touch. The king visits his daughter, is astonished at her wealth, and the jackal says, 'Did I not tell you so?'
Here the Puss in Boots character from the story vanishes. The weaver and the princess return home, but the jackal does not trick anyone into giving up a castle and land. He’s set up the situation, and that’s where he leaves it. Fortunately for the princess, she has a magical way to create gold, which allows her to build the weaver an amazing palace, and 'hospitals were established for sick, injured, and disabled animals,' a very Indian detail. The king visits his daughter, is amazed by her wealth, and the jackal says, 'Did I not tell you so?'
Here, as we said, there is no moral, or if any moral, it is the gratitude of man, as displayed in founding hospitals for beasts, not, as M. Cosquin says, 'l'idée toute bouddhique de l'ingratitude de l'homme opposée à la bonté native de l'animal.' Plainly, if any moral was really intended, it was a satire on people who seek great marriages, just as in the story of The Rat's Wedding, the moral is a censure on bargain-hunters.
Here, as we mentioned, there’s no real moral, or if there is one, it's about human gratitude, shown in the establishment of hospitals for animals, not, as M. Cosquin puts it, 'the entirely Buddhist idea of human ingratitude in contrast to the natural goodness of animals.' Clearly, if there was any moral intended, it was a critique of those who pursue prestigious marriages, just like in the story of The Rat's Wedding, where the moral criticizes bargain-hunters.
The failure of the only Indian Puss in Boots we know to establish a theory of an Indian origin, does not, of course, prove a negative. We can only say that puss certainly did not come from India to Europe by the ordinary literary vehicles, and that, when he is found in India, he does not preach what is called the essentially Buddhist doctrine of the ingratitude of man and the gratitude of beasts.
The lack of evidence for the only Indian Puss in Boots we know linking it to an Indian origin doesn’t prove anything negative. We can only say that Puss definitely didn’t travel from India to Europe through regular literary channels, and that when he appears in India, he doesn’t promote what’s known as the fundamental Buddhist idea of human ingratitude and animal gratitude.
There remains, however, an Eastern form of the tale, an African version, which is of morality all compact. This is the Swahili version from Zanzibar, and it is printed as Sultan Darai, in Dr. Steere's Swahili Tales, as told by Natives of Zanzibar (Bell and Daldy, London, 1870). If a tale first arose where it is now found to exist with most moral, with most didactic purpose, then Puss in Boots is either Arab or Negro, or a piece in which Negroes and Arabs have collaborated. For nowhere is the conte so purposeful as among the Swahilis, who are by definition 'men of mixed Negro and Arab origin.' There may be Central African elements in the Swahili tales, for most of them have 'sung parts,' almost unintelligible even to the singers. 'I suppose,' says Dr. Steere, 'they have been brought down from the interior by the slaves, and perhaps corrupted by them as they gradually forgot their own language.' Thus Central Africa may have contributed to the Swahili stories, but the Swahili Puss in Boots, as it at present exists, has been deeply modified by Mussulman ideas.
There is still an Eastern version of the story, an African adaptation, that is completely moral in its nature. This is the Swahili version from Zanzibar, which is published as Sultan Darai in Dr. Steere's Swahili Tales, as told by Natives of Zanzibar (Bell and Daldy, London, 1870). If a story first originated where it is now found to be most moral and didactic, then Puss in Boots is either Arab or African, or a collaboration between Africans and Arabs. Nowhere is the tale so purposeful as among the Swahilis, defined as 'people of mixed African and Arab descent.' There may be Central African influences in the Swahili tales, as many of them include 'sung parts' that are almost unintelligible even to the singers. 'I assume,' Dr. Steere states, 'they have been brought down from the interior by the slaves, and perhaps altered by them as they gradually forgot their own language.' Therefore, Central Africa may have contributed to the Swahili stories, but the Swahili Puss in Boots, as it currently exists, has been significantly shaped by Muslim ideas.
Sultan Darai, the Swahili Puss in Boots, really contains two tales. The first is about a wicked step-mother; the second begins when the hero, losing his wife and other kinsfolk, takes to vicious courses, and becomes so poor that he passes his time scratching for grains of millet on the common dustheap. While thus scratching he finds a piece of money, with which he buys a gazelle. The gazelle has pity on him, and startles him by saying so: 'Almighty God is able to do all things, to make me to speak, and others more than I.' The story comes, therefore, through narrators who marvel, as in the fairy world nobody does marvel, at the miracle of a speaking beast.
Sultan Darai, the Swahili Puss in Boots, actually contains two stories. The first is about a cruel stepmother; the second begins when the hero, having lost his wife and other family members, turns to a life of wrongdoing and becomes so destitute that he spends his days digging for millet grains in the dirt. While he’s doing this, he finds a coin, which he uses to buy a gazelle. The gazelle takes pity on him and surprises him by speaking: 'God has the power to do anything, including making me speak, and even more than that.' Therefore, the story is told by narrators who are amazed, unlike in the fairy tales where talking animals are common.
The gazelle, intent on helping the man, finds a splendid diamond, which he takes to the sultan, just as puss took the game, as 'a present from Sultan Darai.' The sultan is much pleased; the gazelle proposes that he shall give his daughter to Sultan Darai, and then comes the old trick of pretending the master has been stripped by robbers, 'even to his loin-cloth.' The gazelle carries fine raiment to his master, and, as in the French popular and traditional form, bids him speak as little as may be. The marriage is celebrated, and the gazelle goes off, and kills a great seven-headed snake, which, as in Russia, is the owner of a rich house. The snake, as he travels, is accompanied (as in the Kaffir story of Five Heads) by a storm of wind, like that which used to shake the 'medicine lodges' of the North American Indians, puzzling the missionaries. The snake, like the ogre in all Hop o' My Thumb tales, smells out the gazelle, but is defeated by that victorious animal. The gazelle brings home his master, Sultan Darai, and the Princess to the snake's house, where they live in great wealth and comfort.
The gazelle, eager to help the man, finds a beautiful diamond, which he takes to the sultan, just like Puss brought the game as a gift from Sultan Darai. The sultan is very pleased; the gazelle suggests that he should give his daughter to Sultan Darai, and then pulls the old trick of pretending that the master has been robbed, 'even down to his underwear.' The gazelle brings fine clothes to his master and, like in the French folk tales, tells him to speak as little as possible. The wedding is held, and the gazelle leaves to fight a huge seven-headed snake, which, similar to tales in Russia, owns a wealthy home. As the snake travels, a violent wind accompanies him, much like what used to shake the 'medicine lodges' of North American Indians, which puzzled missionaries. The snake, just like the ogre in all the Hop o' My Thumb stories, can smell out the gazelle but is defeated by that brave animal. The gazelle brings Sultan Darai and the Princess back to the snake's house, where they live in great wealth and comfort.
Now comes in the moral: the gazelle falls sick, Sultan Darai refuses to see it, orders coarse food to be offered it; treats his poor benefactor, in short, with all the arrogant contempt of an ungrateful beggar suddenly enriched. As the ill-used cat says in the Pentamerone—
Now comes the lesson: the gazelle falls ill, Sultan Darai refuses to see it, orders it to be given rough food, and treats his poor benefactor with all the arrogant disdain of an ungrateful beggar who has suddenly come into wealth. As the mistreated cat says in the Pentamerone—
Finally the gazelle dies of sorrow, and Sultan Darai dreams that he is scratching on his old dustheap. He wakens and finds himself there, as naked and wretched as ever, while his wife is wafted to her father's house at home.
Finally, the gazelle dies of sorrow, and Sultan Darai dreams that he is scratching at his old pile of junk. He wakes up and finds himself there, as naked and miserable as ever, while his wife is taken back to her father's house.
The moral is obvious, and the story is told in a very touching manner, moreover all the world takes the side of the gazelle, and it is mourned with a public funeral.
The lesson is clear, and the story is presented in a very emotional way; besides, everyone supports the gazelle, and it is remembered with a public funeral.
Here, then, in Zanzibar we have decidedly the most serious and purposeful form of Puss in Boots. It is worth noting that the animal hero is not the Rabbit who is the usual hero in Zanzibar as he is in Uncle Remus's tales. It is also worth noticing that a certain tribe of Southern Arabians do, as a matter of fact, honour all dead gazelles with seven days of public mourning. 'Ibn al-Moghâwir,' says Prof. Robertson-Smith, in Kinship in Early Arabia (p. 195), 'speaks of a South Arab tribe called Beni Hârith or Acârib, among whom if a dead gazelle was found, it was solemnly buried, and the whole tribe mourned for it seven days.... The gazelle supplies a name to a clan of the Azd, the Zabyân.' Prof. Robertson-Smith adds (p. 204), 'And so when we find a whole clan mourning over a dead gazelle, we can hardly but conclude that when this habit was first formed, they thought that they were of the gazelle-stock' or Totem kindred.
Here in Zanzibar, we definitely have the most serious and purposeful version of Puss in Boots. It's important to point out that the animal hero is not the Rabbit, who is usually the hero in Zanzibar, unlike in Uncle Remus's stories. It’s also interesting to note that a certain Southern Arabian tribe actually honors all deceased gazelles with seven days of public mourning. 'Ibn al-Moghâwir,' says Prof. Robertson-Smith in Kinship in Early Arabia (p. 195), 'talks about a South Arab tribe called Beni Hârith or Acârib, among whom if a dead gazelle was found, it was solemnly buried, and the whole tribe mourned for it for seven days.... The gazelle gives its name to a clan of the Azd, the Zabyân.' Prof. Robertson-Smith adds (p. 204), 'So when we find an entire clan mourning over a dead gazelle, we can hardly help but conclude that when this habit first started, they believed they were of the gazelle lineage' or Totem kin.
It is quite possible that all these things are mere coincidences. Certainly we shall not argue, because the most moral form of Puss in Boots gives us a gazelle in place of a cat, and because a certain Arab clan mourns gazelles, while the gazelle hero is found in the story of a half-Arab race, that, therefore, the Swahili gazelle story is the original form of Puss in Boots, and that from Arabia the tale has been carried into Russia, Scandinavia, Italy, India, and France, often leaving its moral behind it, and always exchanging its gazelle for some other beast-hero.
It’s quite possible that all these things are just coincidences. We definitely won’t argue, because the most moral version of Puss in Boots replaces the cat with a gazelle, and a certain Arab tribe mourns gazelles. Just because the gazelle hero is found in the story of a partially Arab race, it doesn't mean that the Swahili gazelle story is the original version of Puss in Boots, nor that the tale traveled from Arabia to Russia, Scandinavia, Italy, India, and France, often leaving behind its moral and always swapping its gazelle for another animal hero.
This kind of reasoning is only too common, when the object is to show that India was the birthplace of any widely diffused popular fiction. In India, people argue, this or that tale has a moral. Among Celts and Kamschatkans it has no moral. But certain stories did undeniably come from India in literary works, like the stories of Sindibad. Therefore this or that story also came from India, dropping its moral on the way. Did we like this sort of syllogism, we might boldly assert that Puss in Boots was originally a heroic myth of an Arab tribe with a gazelle for Totem. But we like not this kind of syllogism. The purpose of this study of Puss in Boots is to show that, even when a tale has probably been invented but once, in one place, and has thence spread over a great part of the world, the difficulty of finding the original centre is perhaps insuperable. At any time a fresh discovery may be made. Puss may turn up in some hitherto unread manuscript of an old missionary among Mexicans or Peruvians[66].
This kind of reasoning is all too common when the goal is to prove that India was the birthplace of any widely spread popular fiction. People argue that in India, this or that story has a moral. Among Celts and Kamschatkans, it has no moral. Yet, certain stories undeniably came from India in literary works, like the tales of Sindibad. Therefore, this or that story must have also come from India, losing its moral along the way. If we liked this sort of reasoning, we could confidently claim that Puss in Boots was originally a heroic myth from an Arab tribe with a gazelle as their Totem. However, we do not favor this kind of logic. The purpose of this study of Puss in Boots is to show that even if a tale was likely invented just once, in one location, and has since spread to a large part of the world, the challenge of pinpointing the original source is perhaps insurmountable. At any moment, a new discovery could be made. Puss may appear in some previously unread manuscript from an old missionary among Mexicans or Peruvians[66].
[53] The French version is in M. Charles Deulin's Contes du Roi Gambrinus. The German (Grimm, 64) omits the story of the exchanges, but ends like Jean Gogué. The Zulu is in Dr. Callaway's Inzinganekwane, pp. 38-40.
[53] The French version is in M. Charles Deulin's Contes du Roi Gambrinus. The German (Grimm, 64) leaves out the story of the exchanges but ends like Jean Gogué. The Zulu version is in Dr. Callaway's Inzinganekwane, pp. 38-40.
[54] Wide-awake Stories. A collection of tales told by little children, between sunset and sunrise, in the Punjaub and Kashmir. Steel and Temple, London, 1884, p. 26.
[54] Wide-awake Stories. A collection of stories shared by young children, from sunset to sunrise, in Punjab and Kashmir. Steel and Temple, London, 1884, p. 26.
[57] Schol. ad. Theog. 885.
[58] Thorpe's Palace with Pillars of Gold.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thorpe's Palace with Pillars of Gold.
[59] Dasent's Lord Peter.
[61] Pitré, No. 188; Crane, p. 127. Gonzenbach, 65, Conte Piro. In Gonzenbach, the man does not kill the fox, which pretends to be dead, and is bilked of its promised reward, a grand funeral.
[61] Pitré, No. 188; Crane, p. 127. Gonzenbach, 65, Conte Piro. In Gonzenbach, the man doesn't kill the fox, which pretends to be dead, and is cheated out of the promised reward, a lavish funeral.
[65] Pantschatantra, i. 222.
[66] The work of M. Cosquin's referred to throughout is his valuable Contes de Lorraine, Paris, 1886. A crowd of Puss in Boots stories are referred to by Dr. Köhler in Gonzenbach's Sicilianische Märchen, ii. 243 (Leipzig, 1870). They are Finnish, Bulgarian, Russian, and South Siberian. The Swahili and Hindu versions appear to have been unknown, in 1870, to Dr. Köhler. In 1883, Mr. Ralston, who takes the Buddhist side, did not know the Indian version (Nineteenth Century, Jan. 1883).
[66] The work by M. Cosquin referenced throughout is his important Contes de Lorraine, Paris, 1886. A number of Puss in Boots stories are mentioned by Dr. Köhler in Gonzenbach's Sicilianische Märchen, ii. 243 (Leipzig, 1870). They include Finnish, Bulgarian, Russian, and South Siberian tales. The Swahili and Hindu versions seem to have been unknown to Dr. Köhler in 1870. In 1883, Mr. Ralston, who supports the Buddhist viewpoint, was also not aware of the Indian version (Nineteenth Century, Jan. 1883).
Les Fées.
The Fairies.
Toads and Diamonds.
Toads & Diamonds.
The origin of this little story is so manifestly moral, that there is little need to discuss it. A good younger sister behaves kindly to a poor old woman, who, being a fairy, turns all her words into flowers and diamonds. The wicked elder sister treats the fairy with despite: her words become toads and serpents, and the younger marries a king's son.
The origin of this little story is so obviously moral that there's no need to discuss it. A good younger sister treats a poor old woman kindly, who, being a fairy, turns all her words into flowers and diamonds. The wicked older sister mistreats the fairy: her words turn into toads and snakes, and the younger one ends up marrying a prince.
The preference shown to the youngest child is discussed in the note on Cinderella. M. Deulin asks whether Toads and Pearls is connected with the legend of Latona (Leto) and the peasants whom she changed into frogs, for refusing to allow her to drink[67]. Latona really wished to bathe her children, and the two narratives have probably no connection, though rudeness is punished in both. Nor is there a closer connection with the tales in which tears (like the tears of Wainamoinen in the Kalewala) change into pearls. It is an obvious criticism that the elder girl should have met the fairy first; she was not likely to behave so rudely when she knew that politeness would be rewarded. The natural order of events occurs in Grimm's Golden Goose (64), where the eldest and the second son refuse to let the old man taste their cake and wine. Here, as in a tale brought by M. Deulin from French Flanders, the polite youngest son, by virtue of a Golden Goose, makes a very serious princess laugh, and wins her for his wife. Turning on a similar moral conception Grimm's Mother Holle (24) is infinitely better than Les Fées. The younger daughter drops her shuttle down a well; she is sent after it, and reaches a land where apples speak and say, 'Shake us, we are all ripe.' She does all she is asked to do, and makes Mother Holle's feather-bed so well that the feathers (snow-flakes) fly about the world. She goes home covered with golden wages, and her elder sister follows her, but not her example. She insults the apples, is lazy at Mother Holle's, and is sent home covered with pitch. Grimm gives many variants. Mlle. L'Heritier amplifies the tale in her Bigarrures (1696). The story begins to be more exciting, when it is combined, as commonly happens, with that of the substituted bride. It is odd enough that the Kaffirs have the incident of the good and bad girl, the bad girl laughs at the trees, as in Grimm's she mocks the apples (Theal, Kaffir Folklore, p. 49). This tale (in which there is no miracle of uttering toads or pearls) diverges into that of the Snake Husband, a rude Beauty and the Beast. The Zulus again have the story of the substituted bride ('Ukcombekcantsini,' Callaway's Nursery Tales of the Zulus, Natal, 1868). The idea recurs in Theal's Kaffir Collection (p. 136); in both cases the substituted bride is a beast. In Scotland the story of the Black Bull o' Norroway contains the incident of the substituted bride. The Kaffirs, in The Wonderful Horns, have a large part of that story, but without the substituted bride, who, in Europe, occasionally attaches herself as a sequel to Toads and Diamonds. This is illustrated especially in Grimm's Three Dwarfs in the Wood (13), where the good girl's speech is made literally golden. The bad girl, who speaks toads, marries the king's son who loves the good girl. Fragments of verse, in which the good girl tries to warn her husband, resemble those in the Black Bull o' Norroway. The tale is complicated by the metamorphosis of the true bride (no great change her lover would say) into 'a little duck.' She regains her shape when a sword is swung over her. The bad girl is tortured like Regulus. This is Bushy-bride in Dasent's Tales from the Norse.
The favoritism towards the youngest child is mentioned in the note on Cinderella. M. Deulin wonders if Toads and Pearls is linked to the legend of Latona (Leto) and the peasants she turned into frogs for not letting her drink[67]. Latona genuinely wanted to bathe her children, and it's likely there's no connection between the two stories, although both punish rudeness. There’s also no stronger link to the stories where tears (similar to Wainamoinen's tears in the Kalewala) transform into pearls. It's clearly a fair criticism that the older sister meets the fairy first; she probably wouldn’t have acted so rudely if she knew that being polite would lead to rewards. The correct sequence of events occurs in Grimm's Golden Goose (64), where the eldest and middle son refuse to let the old man have their cake and wine. Here, like in a tale M. Deulin shared from French Flanders, the polite youngest son, thanks to a Golden Goose, makes a very serious princess laugh and marries her. Following a similar moral idea, Grimm's Mother Holle (24) is way better than Les Fées. The younger daughter drops her shuttle into a well; she goes after it and arrives in a place where apples talk, saying, 'Shake us, we’re all ripe.' She does everything she’s asked and makes Mother Holle’s featherbed so well that the feathers (snowflakes) scatter across the world. She returns home covered in gold, while her older sister tries to follow her but doesn’t mimic her actions. She disrespects the apples, is lazy at Mother Holle’s, and comes back covered in pitch. Grimm presents many variants. Mlle. L'Heritier expands the story in her Bigarrures (1696). The story becomes more thrilling when it's often combined with that of the substituted bride. It’s quite interesting that the Kaffirs also have the tale of the good and bad girl, where the bad girl mocks the trees, similar to how she mocks the apples in Grimm's version (Theal, Kaffir Folklore, p. 49). This tale (which lacks the miracle of turning into toads or pearls) evolves into the story of the Snake Husband, a rough version of Beauty and the Beast. The Zulus have their own story of the substituted bride ('Ukcombekcantsini,' Callaway's Nursery Tales of the Zulus, Natal, 1868). The theme appears again in Theal's Kaffir Collection (p. 136); in both instances, the substituted bride is a beast. In Scotland, the story of the Black Bull o' Norroway also features the idea of the substituted bride. The Kaffirs, in The Wonderful Horns, include a large part of that narrative, but without the substituted bride, who in Europe sometimes connects to Toads and Diamonds. This is particularly shown in Grimm's Three Dwarfs in the Wood (13), where the good girl's words literally turn to gold. The bad girl, who talks toads, marries the prince who loves the good girl. Lines of verse, where the good girl tries to warn her husband, are similar to those in the Black Bull o' Norroway. The tale gets complicated by the transformation of the real bride (no big change, her lover would say) into 'a little duck.' She regains her true form when a sword is swung over her. The bad girl suffers like Regulus. This is Bushy-bride in Dasent's Tales from the Norse.
There seems to be no reason why the adventure of the good and bad sisters should merge in the formula of the substituted bride, more than in the adventure of the princess accused of bearing bestial children, or in any other. Probably Perrault felt this, and, having made his moral point, was content to do without the sequel.
There doesn’t seem to be any reason why the stories of the good and bad sisters should fit into the storyline of the substituted bride, just like the story of the princess who was accused of having animal-like children, or any other tale. Perrault probably realized this and, having made his moral point, was fine with skipping the sequel.
Les Fées is interesting then, first, as an example of a moral idea illustrated in tales even in South Africa, and, secondly (in its longer and more usual form), as an example of the manner in which any story may glide into any other. All the incidents of popular tales, like the bits of glass in a kaleidoscope, may be shaken into a practically limitless number of combinations.
Les Fées is interesting, first, as an example of a moral concept found in stories even in South Africa, and second (in its longer and more common form), as an example of how any story can blend into another. All the events in popular tales, like the pieces of glass in a kaleidoscope, can be mixed together into an almost endless variety of combinations.
[67] Antoninus Liberalis, xxxv.
Cendrillon.
Cinderella.
Cinderella.
Cinderella.
The story of Cinderella (Cendrillon, Cucendron, Cendreusette, Sainte Rosette) is one of the most curious in the history of Märchen. Here we can distinctly see how the taste and judgment of Perrault altered an old and barbarous detail, and there, perhaps, we find the remains of a very ancient custom.
The story of Cinderella (Cendrillon, Cucendron, Cendreusette, Sainte Rosette) is one of the most interesting in the history of Märchen. Here we can clearly see how Perrault's taste and judgment changed an old and rough detail, and there, perhaps, we find traces of a very ancient tradition.
There are two points in Cinderella, and her cousin Peau d'Ane, particularly worth notice. First, there is the process by which the agency of a Fairy Godmother has been substituted for that of a friendly beast, usually a connection by blood-kindred of the hero or heroine. Secondly, there is the favouritism shown, in many versions, to the youngest child, and the custom which allots to this child a place by the hearth or in the cinders (Cucendron).
There are two points in Cinderella and her cousin Peau d'Ane that are particularly noteworthy. First, the role of the Fairy Godmother has replaced that of a friendly beast, which is usually a blood relative of the hero or heroine. Second, in many versions, there's favoritism towards the youngest child, along with the tradition of giving this child a spot by the hearth or in the cinders (Cucendron).
Taking the first incident, the appearance in Perrault of a Fairy Godmother in place of a friendly beast, we may remark that this kind of change is always characteristic of the promotion of a story. Just as Indian 'aboriginal' tribes cashier their beast-ancestors ('Totems') in favour of a human ancestor of a similar name, when they rise in civilisation, so the rôles which are filled by beasts in savage Märchen come to be assigned to men and women in the contes of more cultivated people[68]. In Cinderella, however, the friendly beast holds its own more or less in nearly all European versions, except in those actually derived from Perrault. In every shape of the story known to us, the beast is a domesticated animal. Thus it will not be surprising if no native version is found in America, where animals, except dogs, were scarcely domesticated at all before the arrival of Europeans.
Taking the first incident, the appearance of a Fairy Godmother in Perrault's version instead of a friendly beast, shows that this type of change is a common sign of a story's evolution. Just as indigenous tribes in India replace their beast-ancestors ('Totems') with human ancestors of a similar name as they advance in civilization, the roles typically filled by beasts in primitive Märchen are taken over by men and women in the contes of more developed cultures[68]. In Cinderella, however, the friendly beast appears in almost all European versions, except those directly based on Perrault. In every known variation of the story, the beast is a domesticated animal. Therefore, it’s not surprising that no native version exists in America, where animals, other than dogs, were hardly domesticated at all before Europeans arrived.
In examining the incident of the friendly and protecting beast, it may be well to begin with a remote and barbarous version, that of the Kaffirs. Here, as in other cases, we may find one situation in a familiar story divorced from those which, as a general rule, are in its company. Theorists may argue either that the Kaffirs borrowed from Europeans one or two incidents out of a popular form of Cinderella, or that they happen to make use of an opinion common to most early peoples, the belief, namely, in the superhuman powers of friendly beast-protectors. As to borrowing, Europeans and Kaffirs have been in contact, though not very closely, for two hundred years. No one, however, would explain the Kaffir custom of daubing the body with white clay, in the initiatory rites, as derived from the similar practice of the ancient Greeks[69]. Among the neighbouring Zulus, Dr. Callaway found that Märchen were the special property of the most conservative class,—the old women. 'It is not common to meet with a man who is willing to speak of them in any other way than as something which he has some dim recollection of having heard his grandmother relate[70].' Whether the traditional lore of savage grandmothers is likely to have been borrowed from Dutch or English settlers is a question that may be left to the reader.
In looking at the story of the friendly beast that offers protection, it might be helpful to start with a distant and primitive version from the Kaffirs. Here, as in other cases, we can see one situation in a familiar tale separated from the usual surrounding contexts. Theorists may argue either that the Kaffirs took one or two elements from a popular version of Cinderella or that they simply reflect a belief shared by many early cultures: the idea that friendly beasts have superhuman protective powers. Regarding borrowing, Europeans and Kaffirs have interacted, albeit not closely, for two hundred years. Still, no one would claim that the Kaffir tradition of covering the body with white clay during initiation rites is derived from the similar customs of ancient Greeks[69]. Among the nearby Zulus, Dr. Callaway discovered that Märchen were especially associated with the most traditional group—the elderly women. 'It's rare to find a man who is willing to talk about them in any way other than as something he vaguely remembers hearing from his grandmother[70].' Whether the traditional stories of these older women are likely borrowed from Dutch or English settlers is a matter for the reader to consider.
The tale in which the friendly beast of European folklore occurs among the Kaffirs is The Wonderful Horns[71]. As among the Santals (an 'aboriginal' hilltribe of India) we have a hero, not a heroine. 'There was once a boy whose mother that bore him was dead, and who was ill-treated by his other mothers,' the Kaffirs being polygamous. He rode off on an ox given him by his father. The ox fought a bull and won. Food was supplied out of his right horn, and the 'leavings' (as in the Black Bull o'Norroway) were put into the left horn. In another fight the ox was killed, but his horns continued to be a magical source of supplies. A new mantle and handsome ornaments came out of them, and by virtue of this fairy splendour he won and wedded a very beautiful girl.
The story featuring the friendly beast from European folklore among the Kaffirs is The Wonderful Horns[71]. Similar to the Santals (an 'aboriginal' hill tribe of India), our hero is a boy, not a girl. 'Once there was a boy whose mother had died at his birth, and who was ill-treated by his other mothers,' since the Kaffirs practice polygamy. He rode away on an ox given to him by his father. The ox fought a bull and won. Food came from his right horn, while the leftovers (as in the Black Bull o'Norroway) were stored in the left horn. In another fight, the ox was killed, but his horns continued to magically provide supplies. A new cloak and beautiful ornaments came from them, and thanks to this fairy-like splendor, he won and married a very beautiful girl.
Here, it may be said, there is nothing of Cendrillon, except that rich garments, miraculously furnished, help to make a marriage; and that the person thus aided was the victim of a stepmother. No doubt this is not much, but we might sum up Cendrillon thus. The victim of a stepmother makes a great marriage by dint of goodly garments supernaturally provided.
Here, it can be said that there is nothing of Cinderella, except that fancy clothes, magically given, help to create a marriage; and that the person being helped was a victim of a stepmother. This might not seem like much, but we could summarize Cinderella like this: The victim of a stepmother makes a wonderful marriage thanks to beautifully provided clothes.
In Cendrillon the recognition (ἀναγνὠρισις) makes a great part of the interest. There is no ἀναγνὠρισις in the Kaffir legend, which is very short, being either truncated or undeveloped.
In Cendrillon, the recognition (ἀναγνὠρισις) is a significant part of the intrigue. There is no ἀναγνὀρισις in the Kaffir legend, which is quite brief, being either cut off or underdeveloped.
Let us now turn to the Santals, a remote and shy non-Aryan hill-tribe of India. Here we find the ἀναγνὠρισις, but in a form not only disappointing but almost cynical[72].
Let’s now look at the Santals, a distant and reserved non-Aryan hill tribe of India. Here we encounter the ἀναγνὠρισις, but in a way that is not just disappointing but almost cynical[72].
In the Santal story we have the cruel Stepmother, the hero,—not a heroine, but a boy,—the protecting and friendly Cow, the attempt to kill the Cow, the Flight, the great good-fortune of the hero, the Princess who falls in love with a lock of his hair, which is to play the part of Cinderella's glass slipper in the ἀναγνὠρισις, and, finally, a cynically devised accident, by which the beauty of the hair is destroyed, and the hero's chance of pleasing the princess perishes. It will be noticed that the use of a lock of hair floating down a river, to be fallen in love with and help the dénouement, is found, first, in the Egyptian conte of the Two Brothers, written down in the reign of Ramses II., fourteen hundred years before our era.
In the Santal story, we have the cruel Stepmother, the hero—not a heroine, but a boy—the protective and friendly Cow, the attempt to kill the Cow, the Flight, the hero's great good fortune, the Princess who falls in love with a lock of his hair, which acts like Cinderella's glass slipper in the ἀναγνὠρισις, and finally, a cynically engineered accident that destroys the beauty of the hair, ruining the hero's chance of winning the princess's heart. It's worth noting that the image of a lock of hair floating down a river, which captures attention and aids the dénouement, first appears in the Egyptian conte of the Two Brothers, recorded during the reign of Ramses II, fourteen hundred years before our era.
In that story, too, the hero has a friendly cow, which warns him when he is in danger of being murdered. But the Egyptian story has no other connection with Cendrillon[73]. The device of a floating lock of hair is not uncommon in Bengali Märchen.
In that story, the hero also has a trusty cow that alerts him when he's in danger of being killed. However, the Egyptian tale has no other links to Cendrillon[73]. The element of a floating lock of hair is quite common in Bengali Märchen.
From the Santals let us turn to another race, not so remote, but still non-Aryan, the Finns[74]. That the Santals borrow Märchen from their Hinduised aboriginal neighbours is not certain, but is perfectly possible and even probable. Though some theorists have denied that races borrow nursery tales from each other, it is certain that Lönnrot, writing to Schiefner in 1855, mentions a Finnish fisher who, meeting Russian and Swedish fishers, 'swopped stories' with them when stormy weather made it impossible to put to sea[75]. No doubt similar borrowings have always been going on when the peasantry on the frontiers met their neighbours, and where Kaffirs have taken Hottentot wives, or Sidonians have carried off Greek children as captives, in fact, all through the national and tribal meetings of the world [76].
From the Santals, let’s move on to another group, not as distant but still non-Aryan—the Finns[74]. It's unclear whether the Santals take their Märchen from their Hinduised indigenous neighbors, but it’s entirely possible, even likely. Although some theorists have argued that different races don’t share nursery tales with one another, it is noted that Lönnrot, in a letter to Schiefner in 1855, mentions a Finnish fisherman who, encountering Russian and Swedish fishermen, 'swapped stories' with them when rough weather prevented them from going out to sea[75]. Clearly, similar exchanges have always happened whenever the rural folk on the borders interacted with their neighbors—like when Kaffirs took Hottentot wives, or Sidonians abducted Greek children during conflicts, which has been a common theme throughout the national and tribal gatherings around the world [76].
The Wonderful Birch (Emmy Schreck, ix.) is a form of Cinderella from Russian Carelia. The story has a singularly dramatic and original opening. A man and his wife had but one daughter, and one Sheep. The Sheep wandered away, the woman sought him in the woods, and she met a witchwife. The witchwife turned the woman into the semblance of the Sheep, and herself took the semblance of the woman. She went to the woman's house, where the husband thought he was welcoming his own wife and the sheep that was lost. The new and strange stepmother demanded the death of the Sheep, which was the real mother of the heroine. Warned by the Sheep, a black sheep, the daughter did not taste of her flesh, but gathered and buried the bones and fragments. Thence grew a beautiful birch tree. The man and the witchwife went to court, the witchwife leaving the girl to accomplish impossible tasks. The voice of the dead mother from the grave below the birch bade the girl break a twig from the tree, and therewith accomplish the tasks. Then out of the earth came beautiful raiment (as in Peau d'Ane), and the girl dressed, and went to court. The Prince falls in love with her, and detects her by means of her ring, which takes the part of the slipper. Then comes in the frequent formula of a false bride substituted by the witchwife, a number of trials, and the punishment of the witch.
The Wonderful Birch (Emmy Schreck, ix.) is a version of Cinderella from Russian Carelia. The story has a uniquely dramatic and original opening. A man and his wife had only one daughter and one Sheep. The Sheep wandered off, and the woman went into the woods to find it, where she encountered a witch. The witch transformed the woman into the form of the Sheep, while she herself took on the appearance of the woman. She then went to the woman's home, where the husband believed he was welcoming his wife and the lost sheep. The new and strange stepmother demanded that the Sheep, which was the real mother of the heroine, be killed. Warned by the Sheep, a black sheep, the daughter refused to eat its flesh but instead gathered and buried the bones and fragments. From this arose a beautiful birch tree. The man and the witch went to court, leaving the girl to handle impossible tasks. The voice of the dead mother from the grave beneath the birch urged the girl to break a twig from the tree to accomplish the tasks. From the earth emerged beautiful clothes (similar to Peau d'Ane
Here, then, the friendly beast is but the Mother surviving in two shapes, first as a sheep, then as a tree, exactly the idea of the ancient Egyptian story of the Two Brothers, where Bitiou first becomes a bull, and then a persea tree[77]. In Finnish the Cinderella plot is fully developed. A similar tale, still with the beast in place of the Fairy Godmother, is quoted by Mr. Ralston from the Servian (Vuk Karajich, No. 32). Three maidens were spinning near a cleft in the ground, when an old man warned them not to let their spindles fall into the cleft, or their mother would be changed into a cow. Mara's spindle fell in, and the mother instantly shared the fate of Io. Mara tended the cow that had been her mother lovingly, but the father married again, and the new wife drove Mara to dwell among the cinders (pepel), hence she was called Pepelluga, cinderwench[78]. The cruel Servian stepmother had the cow slain, but not before it had warned Mara to eat none of the kindred flesh [79], and to bury the bones in the ashes of the hearth. From these bones sprang two white doves, which supplied Mara with splendid raiment, and, finally, won for her the hand of the prince, after the usual incidents of the lost slipper, the attempt to substitute the stepmother's ugly daughter, and the warning of the fowls, 'Ki erike, the right maiden is under the trough.'
Here, the friendly beast represents the Mother existing in two forms: first as a sheep and then as a tree, which reflects the ancient Egyptian story of the Two Brothers. In that tale, Bitiou first transforms into a bull and then into a persea tree[77]. In Finnish culture, the Cinderella story is fully developed. A similar tale, where the beast takes the place of the Fairy Godmother, is cited by Mr. Ralston from the Servian (Vuk Karajich, No. 32). Three maidens were spinning near a cleft in the ground when an old man warned them not to let their spindles fall in, or their mother would be turned into a cow. Mara's spindle fell in, and her mother immediately faced the same fate as Io. Mara lovingly cared for the cow that had been her mother, but her father remarried, and the new wife forced Mara to live among the ashes (pepel), which is why she was called Pepelluga, cinderwench[78]. The cruel Servian stepmother had the cow killed, but not before it warned Mara to eat none of the related flesh [79], and to bury the bones in the ashes of the hearth. From these bones, two white doves emerged, providing Mara with beautiful clothing, and ultimately helping her win the prince's hand, after the usual events involving the lost slipper, attempts to pass off the stepmother's ugly daughter, and the warning from the birds, 'Ki erike, the right maiden is under the trough.'
In a modern Greek variant (Hahn, ii.), the Mother (not in vaccine form) is eaten by her daughters, except the youngest, who refuses the hideous meal. The dead woman magically aids the youngest from her tomb, and the rest follows as usual, the slipper playing its accustomed part.
In a modern Greek version (Hahn, ii.), the Mother (not in vaccine form) is consumed by her daughters, except for the youngest, who rejects the gruesome feast. The deceased woman magically assists the youngest from her grave, and the rest unfolds as usual, with the slipper playing its familiar role.
In Gaelic a persecuted stepdaughter is aided by a Ram. The Ram is killed, his bones are buried by his protégée, he comes to life again, but is lame, for his bones were not all collected, and he plays the part of Fairy Godmother[80].
In Gaelic, a mistreated stepdaughter is helped by a ram. The ram is killed, and his bones are buried by his protégée. He comes back to life but is lame because not all his bones were gathered, and he takes on the role of a fairy godmother[80].
Turning from the Gaelic to the Lowland Scotch, we find Rashin Coatie as a name under which either Peau d'Ane or Cendrillon may be narrated. We discovered Cendrillon as Rashin Coatie, in Morayshire[81]. Here a Queen does not become a cow, indeed, but dies, and leaves to her daughter a Red Calf, which aids her, till it is slain by a cruel stepmother.
Turning from Gaelic to Lowland Scotch, we find Rashin Coatie is a name under which either Peau d'Ane or Cendrillon can be told. We came across Cendrillon as Rashin Coatie in Morayshire[81]. Here, a Queen doesn’t turn into a cow but dies, leaving her daughter a Red Calf that helps her until it's killed by a cruel stepmother.
The dead calfy said
The dead calf said
and whatever you want, come and seek it frae me, and I will give you it.
and whatever you want, come and ask me for it, and I will give it to you.
The usual adventures of Cinderella ensue, the birds denouncing the False Bride, whose foot is pinched to make it fit the 'beautiful satin slipper' of the heroine.
The typical adventures of Cinderella unfold, with the birds exposing the False Bride, who pinches her foot to make it fit into the 'beautiful satin slipper' of the heroine.
In most of these versions the heroine is aided by a beast, and even when that beast is dead, it continues helpful, in one case actually coming to life again, like the ox in the South African Märchen[82].
In most of these versions, the heroine is helped by a beast, and even when that beast is dead, it still provides support; in one case, it even comes back to life, like the ox in the South African Märchen[82].
In all these thoroughly popular and traditional tales, the supernatural machinery varies much from that of Perrault, who found Peau d'Ane 'difficile à croire.' But, in all the wilder tales, the machinery is exactly what we note in the myths and actual beliefs of the lower races. They do not shrink from the conception of a mother who becomes a cow (like Io), nor of a cow (as in the case of Heitsi Eibib among the Hottentots), who becomes the mother of human progeny. It is not unlikely that the Scotch mother, in Rashin Coatie, who bequeathes to her daughter a wonder-working calf (a cow in Sicily, Pitré, 41), is a modification of an idea like that of the cannibal Servian variant[83]. Then the Mouton of Madame d'Aulnoy seems like a courtly survival of the Celtic Sharp Grey Sheep mixed with the donnée of Beauty and the Beast[84]. The notion of helpful animals makes all the 'Manitou' element in Red Indian religion, and is common in Australia. The helpful calf, or sheep, bequeathed by the dying mother, reminds one of the equally helpful, but golden Ram, which aids Phrixus and Helle against their stepmother, after the death or deposition of their mother Nephele. This Ram also could speak,—
In all these incredibly popular and traditional stories, the supernatural elements differ significantly from those in Perrault's tales, who found Peau d'Ane "hard to believe." However, in all the more extreme stories, the elements are exactly what we observe in the myths and genuine beliefs of lesser-known cultures. They don't shy away from the idea of a mother who turns into a cow (like Io), nor a cow (as in the case of Heitsi Eibib among the Hottentots) that becomes the mother of human offspring. It's quite possible that the Scottish mother in Rashin Coatie, who leaves her daughter a miraculous calf (or a cow in Sicily, Pitré, 41), is a variation of a concept similar to that of the cannibal Servian version[83]. Then the Mouton of Madame d'Aulnoy seems like a refined version of the Celtic Sharp Grey Sheep, combined with the donnée of Beauty and the Beast[84]. The idea of helpful animals is all part of the 'Manitou' element in Native American religion and is common in Australia. The helpful calf or sheep passed on by the dying mother reminds one of the equally helpful but golden Ram that supports Phrixus and Helle against their stepmother, after the death or removal of their mother Nephele. This Ram could also speak,—
ἀλλἀ καὶ αὐδὴν
ἀλλἀ καὶ αὐδὴν
ἀνδρομέην προέηκε κακὸν τέρας [85].
This recalls not only the Celtic Sharp Grey Sheep, but also Madame d'Aulnoy and her princess, 'je vous avoue que je ne suis pas accoutumée à vivre avec les moutons qui parlent.'
This brings to mind not just the Celtic Sharp Grey Sheep, but also Madame d'Aulnoy and her princess, 'I must admit that I'm not used to living with talking sheep.'
The older rural and popular forms of Cinderella, then, are full of machinery not only supernatural, but supernatural in a wild way: women become beasts, mothers are devoured by daughters (a thing that even Zulu fancy boggles at), life of beast or man is a separable thing, capable of continuing in lower forms. Thus we may conjecture that the ass's skin worn by Peau d'Ane was originally the hide of a beast helpful to her, even connected, maybe, with her dead mother, and that the ass, like the cow, the calf, the sheep, and the doves of Märchen, befriended her, and clothed her in wondrous raiment.
The older rural and popular versions of Cinderella are filled with supernatural elements that are quite wild: women turn into beasts, mothers are consumed by their daughters (something even Zulu myths find hard to believe), and the lives of beasts or humans can become separate yet continue in lower forms. Thus, we can guess that the donkey's skin worn by Peau d'Ane was originally the hide of a helpful beast, possibly even connected to her deceased mother, and that the donkey, like the cow, calf, sheep, and doves in Märchen, supported her and dressed her in amazing clothing.
For all these antique marvels Perrault, or the comparatively civilised tradition which Perrault followed, substituted, in Peau d'Ane, as in Cendrillon, the Christian conception of a Fairy Godmother. This substitute for more ancient and less speciosa miracula is confined to Perrault's tales, and occurs nowhere in purely traditional Märchen. In these as in the widely diffused ballad of the Re-arisen Mother—
For all these classic wonders, Perrault, or the relatively civilized tradition he followed, replaced, in Peau d'Ane, just like in Cendrillon, the Christian idea of a Fairy Godmother. This replacement for older and less speciosa miracula is only found in Perrault's stories and doesn’t appear in purely traditional Märchen. In these, as in the widely known ballad of the Re-arisen Mother—
the idea of a Mother's love surviving her death inspires the legend, and, despite savage details, produces a touching effect (Ralston, Nineteenth Century, Nov. 1879, p. 839).
the idea of a mother's love lasting beyond her death inspires the legend, and, despite harsh details, creates a moving effect (Ralston, Nineteenth Century, Nov. 1879, p. 839).
Another notable point in Cinderella is the preference shown, as usual, to the youngest child. Cinderella, to be sure, is a stepchild, and therefore interesting; but it is no great stretch of conjecture to infer that she may have originally been only the youngest child of the house. The nickname which connects her with the fireside and the ashes is also given, in one form or another, to the youngest son (Sir George Dasent, for some reason, calls him 'Boots') in Scandinavian tales. Cinderella, like the youngest son, is taunted with sitting in the ashes of the hearth. This notion declares itself in the names Cucendron, Aschenpüttel, Ventafochs, Pepelluga, Cernushka[86], all of them titles implying blackness, chiefly from contact with cinders. It has frequently been suggested that the success of the youngest child in fairy tales is a trace of the ideas which prevailed when Jüngsten-Recht, 'Junior-Right' or Borough English, was a prevalent custom of inheritance[87]. The invisible Bridegroom, of the Zulu Märchen, is in hiding under a snake's skin, because he was the youngest, and his jealous brethren meant to kill him, for he would be the heir. It was therefore the purpose of his brethren to slay the young child in the traditional Zulu way, that is, to avoid the shedding of 'kindred blood' by putting a clod of earth in his mouth. Bishop Callaway gives the parallel Hawaian case of Waikelenuiaiku. The Polynesian case of Hatupati is also adduced. In Grimm's Golden Bird the jealousy is provoked, not by the legal rights of the youngest, but by his skill and luck. The idea of fraternal jealousy, with the 'nice opening for a young man,' which it discovered (like Joseph's brethren) in a pit, occurs in Peruvian myth as reported by Cieza de Leon (Chronicles of the Yncas, Second Part). The diffusion of Jüngsten-Recht, or Maineté, the inheritance by the youngest, has been found by Mr. Elton among Ugrians, in Hungary, in Slavonic communities, in Central Asia, on the confines of China, in the mountains of Arracan, in Friesland, in Germany, in Celtic countries. In Scandinavia Liebrecht adduces the Edda, 'der jüngste Sohn Jarl's der erste König ist.' Albericus Trium Fontium mentions Prester John, 'qui cum fratrum suorum minimus esset, omnibus praepositus est.' In Hesiod we meet droit de juveignerie, as he makes Zeus the youngest of the Cronidae, while Homer, making Zeus the eldest, is all for primogeniture (Elton, Origins of English History, ch. viii. Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde).
Another important aspect of Cinderella is the typical preference for the youngest child. Sure, Cinderella is a stepchild, making her story interesting, but it's not too farfetched to think she might have originally just been the youngest child in the family. The nickname connecting her to the fireside and ashes is also given, in various forms, to the youngest son (Sir George Dasent, for some reason, calls him 'Boots') in Scandinavian stories. Cinderella, like the youngest son, gets teased for sitting in the ashes of the hearth. This idea appears in names like Cucendron, Aschenpüttel, Ventafochs, Pepelluga, and Cernushka[86], all implying darkness, mainly from being near cinders. It's often suggested that the success of the youngest child in fairy tales reflects the customs from times when Jüngsten-Recht, 'Junior-Right' or Borough English, was a common inheritance practice[87]. In the Zulu Märchen, the Invisible Bridegroom hides under a snake's skin because he is the youngest, and his jealous brothers plan to kill him since he would inherit. Their aim was to avoid shedding 'kindred blood' by putting a clod of earth in his mouth instead. Bishop Callaway references a similar Hawaiian story about Waikelenuiaiku. The Polynesian tale of Hatupati is also mentioned. In Grimm's Golden Bird, the jealousy stems not from legal rights but from the youngest's skills and luck. The theme of brotherly jealousy, with a 'nice opportunity for a young man,' discovered (like Joseph's brothers) in a pit, appears in Peruvian mythology as noted by Cieza de Leon in his Chronicles of the Yncas, Second Part. The spread of Jüngsten-Recht, or Maineté, inheritance by the youngest, has been identified by Mr. Elton among Ugrians in Hungary, in Slavic communities, across Central Asia, near China, in the hills of Arracan, in Friesland, Germany, and in Celtic regions. In Scandinavia, Liebrecht references the Edda, 'der jüngste Sohn Jarl's der erste König ist.' Albericus Trium Fontium mentions Prester John, 'who was the youngest among his brothers, but was put in charge of all.' In Hesiod, we encounter droit de juveignerie, as he presents Zeus as the youngest of the Cronidae, while Homer, who makes Zeus the eldest, supports primogeniture (Elton, Origins of English History, ch. viii. Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde).
The authorities quoted raise a presumption that Jüngsten-Recht, an old and widely diffused law, might have left a trace on myth and Märchen. If Jüngsten-Recht were yielding place to primogeniture, if the elders were using their natural influence to secure advantages, then the youngest child, still heir by waning custom, would doubtless suffer a good deal of persecution. It may have been in this condition of affairs that the myths of the brilliant triumph of the rightful but despised heir, Cinderella, or Boots, were developed.
The authorities mentioned suggest that Jüngsten-Recht, an old and widely spread law, might have influenced myths and Märchen. If Jüngsten-Recht was giving way to primogeniture, and if the elders were using their natural influence to gain advantages, then the youngest child, who still had a claim to inheritance by fading custom, would definitely face a lot of hardship. It’s possible that in this situation, the myths about the brilliant triumph of the rightful but overlooked heir, like Cinderella or Boots, were created.
On the other hand, it is obvious that the necessities of fiction demand examples of failure in the adventures, to heighten the effect of the final success. Now the failures might have begun with the youngest, and the eldest might be the successful hero. But that would have reversed the natural law by which the eldest goes first out into danger. Moreover, the nursery audience of a conte de nourrice is not prejudiced in favour of the Big but of the Little Brother.
On the other hand, it's clear that fiction needs examples of failure in the adventures to make the final success more impactful. The failures could start with the youngest, and the oldest could end up being the successful hero. But that would go against the natural order where the oldest is the one who faces danger first. Additionally, the young audience of a conte de nourrice tends to root for the Little Brother rather than the Big Brother.
These simple facts of everyday life, rather than some ancient custom of inheritance, may be the cause of the favouritism always shown to the youngest son or daughter. (Compare Ralston, Russian Folk Tales, p. 81. The idea of jealousy of the youngest brother, mixed up with a miscellaneous assortment of motifs of folk tales, occurs in Katha-sarit-sagara, ch. xxxix.)
These basic facts of daily life, rather than some old tradition of inheritance, might explain the favoritism typically shown to the youngest son or daughter. (See Ralston, Russian Folk Tales, p. 81. The notion of jealousy towards the youngest sibling, mixed with a variety of motifs from folk tales, appears in Katha-sarit-sagara, ch. xxxix.)
Against the notion that the successful youngest son or daughter of the contes is a descendant of the youngest child who is heir by droit de juveignerie, it has been urged that the hero, if the heir, would 'not start from the dust-bin and the coal-hole.' But if his heirship were slipping from him, as has been suggested, the ashes of the hearth are just what he would start from. The 'coal-hole,' of course, is a modern innovation. The hearth is the recognised legal position of the youngest child in Gavel-kind. 'Et la mesuage seit autreci entre eux departi, mes le Astre demorra al puné (ou al punée)[88].' In short, 'the Hearth-place shall belong to the youngest,' and as far as forty feet round it. After that the eldest has the first choice, and the others in succession according to age. The Custumal of Kent of the thirteenth century is the authority.
Against the idea that the successful youngest son or daughter of the contes is a descendant of the youngest child who is heir by droit de juveignerie, it has been argued that the hero, if he is the heir, would 'not start from the dust-bin and the coal-hole.' But if his claim to inheritance were diminishing, as suggested, the ashes of the hearth are exactly where he would begin. The 'coal-hole,' of course, is a modern addition. The hearth is the established legal position of the youngest child in Gavel-kind. 'Et la mesuage seit autreci entre eux departi, mes le Astra demorra al puné (ou al punée)[88].' In short, 'the Hearth-place shall belong to the youngest,' and within forty feet around it. After that, the eldest has the first choice, and the others in succession according to age. The Custumal of Kent from the thirteenth century is the authority.
These rules of inheritance show, at least (and perhaps at most), a curious coincidence between the tales which describe the youngest child as always busy with the hearth, and the custom which bequeaths the hearth (astre) to the youngest child. To prove anything it would be desirable to show that this rule of Gavel-kind once prevailed in all the countries where the name of the heroine corresponds in meaning to Cendrillon.
These inheritance rules reveal, at least (and maybe at most), an interesting connection between stories that portray the youngest child as always tending to the hearth and the tradition of passing the hearth (astre) on to the youngest child. To prove anything, it would be ideal to demonstrate that this Gavel-kind rule once existed in all the countries where the heroine's name has the same meaning as Cendrillon.
The attention of mythologists has long been fixed on the slipper of Cinderella. There seems no great mystery in the Prince's proposal to marry the woman who could wear the tiny mule. It corresponds to the advantages which, when the hero is a man, attend him who can bend the bow, lift the stone, draw the sword, or the like. In a woman's case it is beauty, in a man's strength, that is to be tested. Whether the slipper were of verre or of vair is a matter of no moment. The slipper is of red satin in Madame d'Aulnoy's Finette Cendron, and of satin in Rashin Coatie. The Egyptian king, in Strabo and Ælian, merely concluded that the loser of the slipper must be a pretty woman, because she certainly had a pretty foot. The test of fitting the owner recurs in Peau d'Ane, where a ring, not a slipper, is the object, as in the Finnish Wonderful Birch tree.
The focus of mythologists has long been on the slipper of Cinderella. There doesn't seem to be much mystery in the Prince's offer to marry the woman who can fit into the tiny mule. It aligns with the advantages that a male hero typically enjoys, like being able to bend a bow, lift a stone, or draw a sword. For women, it’s about beauty being tested; for men, it’s about strength. Whether the slipper was made of verre or vair doesn’t really matter. In Madame d'Aulnoy's Finette Cendron, the slipper is red satin, and in Rashin Coatie, it’s just satin. According to Strabo and Ælian, the Egyptian king simply concluded that the woman who lost the slipper had to be pretty since she surely had a pretty foot. The idea of a fitting test appears again in Peau d'Ane, where it’s a ring instead of a slipper, similar to the Finnish Wonderful Birch tree.
M. de Gubernatis takes a different view of Cinderella's slipper. The Dawn, it appears, in the Rig Veda is said to leave no footsteps behind her (apad). This naturally identifies her with Cinderella, who not only leaves footsteps, probably, but one of her slippers. M. de Gubernatis reasons that apad 'may mean, not only she who has no feet, but also she who has no footsteps ... or again, she who has no slippers, the aurora having, as it appears, lost them.... The legend of the lost slipper ... seems to me to repose entirely upon the double meaning of the word apad, i.e. who has no foot, or what is the measure of the foot, which may be either the footstep or the slipper....' (Zoolog. Myth. i. 31). M. de Gubernatis adds that 'Cinderella, when she loses the slipper, is overtaken by the prince bridegroom.' The point of the whole story lies in this, of course, that she is not overtaken. Had she been overtaken, there would have been no need for the trial with the slipper (op. cit. i. 161). M. de Gubernatis, in this passage, makes the overtaking of Cinderella serve his purpose as proof; on p. 31 he derives part of his proof from the statement (correct this time) that Cinderella is not overtaken, 'because a chariot bears her away.' Another argument is that the dusky Cinderella is only brilliantly clad 'in the Prince's ball-room, or in church, in candle-light, and near the Prince,—the aurora is beautiful only when the sun is near.' Is the sun the candle-light, and is the Prince also the sun? If a lady is only belle à la chandelle, what has the Dawn to do with that?
M. de Gubernatis has a different perspective on Cinderella's slipper. The Dawn, according to the Rig Veda, is described as leaving no footprints behind her (apad). This connects her with Cinderella, who probably leaves footprints as well as one of her slippers. M. de Gubernatis argues that apad 'can mean not only she who has no feet but also she who has no footsteps ... or even, she who has no slippers, as it seems the dawn has lost them.... The legend of the lost slipper ... seems to rely completely on the dual meaning of the word apad, i.e. who has no foot, or what represents the foot, which may be either the footprint or the slipper....' (Zoolog. Myth. i. 31). M. de Gubernatis also notes that 'Cinderella, when she loses the slipper, is caught by the prince.' The essence of the whole story lies in the fact that she is not caught. If she were caught, there would have been no need for the test with the slipper (op. cit. i. 161). In this passage, M. de Gubernatis uses Cinderella's capture to support his argument; on p. 31, he correctly states that Cinderella is not caught, 'because a chariot carries her away.' Another point he makes is that the dark-skinned Cinderella is only dressed beautifully 'in the Prince's ballroom, or in church, in candlelight, and close to the Prince—the dawn only looks beautiful when the sun is nearby.' Is the sun represented by the candlelight, and is the Prince also the sun? If a lady is only belle à la chandelle, what does the Dawn have to do with this?
M. André Lefèvre calls M. de Gubernatis's theory quelque peu aventureuse (Les Contes de Charles Perrault, p. lxxiv), and this cannot be thought a severe criticism. If we supposed the story to have arisen out of an epithet of Dawn, in Sanskrit, the other incidents of the tale, and their combination into a fairly definite plot, and the wide diffusion of that plot among peoples whose ancestors assuredly never spoke Sanskrit, would all need explanation.
M. André Lefèvre describes M. de Gubernatis's theory as somewhat adventurous (Les Contes de Charles Perrault, p. lxxiv), and this shouldn't be seen as a harsh critique. If we assume the story came from a Sanskrit term for Dawn, we would still need to explain the other events in the tale, how they fit into a clear plot, and why this plot is so widespread among people whose ancestors definitely did not speak Sanskrit.
In Perrault's Cinderella, we have not the adventure of the False or Substituted Bride, which usually swells out this and many other contes, and which, indeed, is apparently brought in by popular conteurs, whenever the tale is a little short. Thus it frequently winds up the story which Perrault gives so briefly as Les Fées. Among the Zulus[89], the Birds of the Thorn country warn the bridegroom that he has the wrong girl,—she is a beast (mbulu) in Zululand. The birds give the warning in Rashin Coatie[90], and birds take the same part in Swedish, Russian, German, but a dog plays the rôle in Breton (Reinhold Köhler, op. cit. p. 373). In a song of Fauriel's Chansons Romaiques the birds warn the girl that she is riding with a corpse. Birds give the warning in Gaelic (Campbell, No. 14).
In Perrault's Cinderella, there isn't the story of the False or Substituted Bride, which typically expands this tale and many others, and which is often added by popular conteurs whenever the story feels a bit short. This is why it often concludes the story that Perrault summarises so succinctly in Les Fées. Among the Zulus[89], the Birds of the Thorn country alert the groom that he has chosen the wrong girl—she is a beast (mbulu) in Zululand. The birds provide this warning in Rashin Coatie[90], and birds play the same role in Swedish, Russian, and German tales, while a dog takes the part in Breton (Reinhold Köhler, op. cit. p. 373). In a song from Fauriel's Chansons Romaiques, the birds warn the girl that she is riding with a corpse. Birds deliver the warning in Gaelic (Campbell, No. 14).
Perrault did more than suppress the formula of the False Bride. By an artistic use of his Fairy Godmother he gave Cinderella her excellent reason for leaving the ball, not because cupit ipsa videri, but in obedience to the fairy dame. He made Cinderella forgive her stepsisters, and get them good marriages, in place of punishing them, as even Psyche does so treacherously in Apuleius, and as the wild justice of folk tales usually determines their doom. An Italian Cinderella breaks her stepmother's neck with the lid of a chest. But Cendrillon 'douce et bonne au début reste jusqu'à la fin douce et bonne' (Deulin, Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, p. 286). These are examples of Perrault's refined way of treating the old tales. But in his own country there survives a version of Cendrillon in which a Blue Bull, not a Fairy Godmother, helps the heroine. From the ear of the Bull, as from his horn in Kaffir lore, the heroine draws her supplies. She is Jaquette de Bois, and reminds us of Katie Wooden cloak. Her mother is dead, but the Bull is not said to have been the mother in bestial form. (Sébillot, Contes Pop. de la Haute Bretagne, Charpentier, Paris, 1880, p. 15). In these versions the formula of Cendrillon shifts into that of The Black Bull o' Norroway.
Perrault did more than just change the story of the False Bride. Through his clever use of the Fairy Godmother character, he gave Cinderella a solid reason for leaving the ball, not because she wanted to be seen, but because she was following the fairy's orders. He made Cinderella forgive her stepsisters and find them good husbands instead of punishing them, which contrasts with the revenge seen in other tales, like Psyche's in Apuleius, and the usual harsh fates in folk stories. In one Italian version, Cinderella takes revenge by killing her stepmother with a chest lid. But Cendrillon, sweet and good at the start, remains sweet and good until the end (Deulin, Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, p. 286). These are examples of how Perrault elegantly reinterprets the old tales. However, in his own country, there's a version of Cendrillon where a Blue Bull, rather than a Fairy Godmother, helps the heroine. From the Bull's ear, similar to the horn in Kaffir myths, the heroine gathers her resources. She's known as Jaquette de Bois, reminiscent of Katie Woodencloak. Her mother is deceased, but it's not mentioned that the Bull was her mother in animal form. (Sébillot, Contes Pop. de la Haute Bretagne, Charpentier, Paris, 1880, p. 15). In these variations, the story of Cendrillon transforms into that of The Black Bull o' Norroway.
[70] Izinganekwane, p. 1.
[71] Theal, p. 158.
[73] Maspero, Contes Egyptiens, p. 4.
[75] Gustav Meyer, op. cit. p. xix.
[76] Theal, op. cit. p. 3.
[77] Compare the revived Ox. Callaway, Zulu Nursery Tales, p. 230; The Edda, Mallet, p. 436; South African Folk Lore Journal, March, 1880; Aschenpüttel (The Dove and the Hazel tree), Grimm, 21.
[77] Compare the revived Ox. Callaway, Zulu Nursery Tales, p. 230; The Edda, Mallet, p. 436; South African Folk Lore Journal, March 1880; Aschenpüttel (The Dove and the Hazel tree), Grimm, 21.
[78] In the Catalan version Ventafochs, fire-lighter, Italian Cenerentola. Deulin Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, pp. 265, 266. In Emmy Schreck the Finnish girl is Aschenbrödel, and foul with ashes.
[78] In the Catalan version Ventafochs, it's about a fire-lighter, Italian Cenerentola. Deulin Contes de Ma Mère l'Oye, pp. 265, 266. In Emmy Schreck, the Finnish girl is Aschenbrödel, and covered in ashes.
[79] Exophagy.
Exophagy.
[80] This is the Mouton of Madame D'Aulnoy, but he is a prodigiously courtly creature, and becomes the Beast who half dies for love and is revived by a kiss. 'Un joli Mouton, brebis doux, bien caressant, ne laisse pas de plaire, surtout quand on scait qu'il est roi, et que la métamorphose doit finir.' But the heroine came too late, and the gallant Mouton expired.
[80] This is the Mouton of Madame D'Aulnoy, but he is an incredibly charming being, and becomes the Beast who nearly dies from love and is brought back to life with a kiss. 'A lovely Mouton, a gentle sheep, wonderfully affectionate, is always pleasing, especially when we know he's a king, and that the transformation is set to end.' But the heroine arrived too late, and the gallant Mouton passed away.
[82] In the Scandinavian Katie Wooden cloak the buried bull does all for Katie that the Ram, or Cow, or Calf, or Fairy Godmother does for the other Cinderellas.
[82] In the Scandinavian Katie Wooden Cloak, the buried bull does everything for Katie that the Ram, Cow, Calf, or Fairy Godmother does for the other Cinderellas.
[83] Herr Köhler quotes M. Luzel's Chat Noir, a Breton tale, in which a stepmother kills a cow that befriends Yvonne. Within the dead cow were found two golden slippers. Then comes in the formula of the False Bride (Rev. Celtique, 1870, p. 373).
[83] Mr. Köhler quotes M. Luzel's Chat Noir, a Breton story, where a stepmother kills a cow that becomes friends with Yvonne. Inside the dead cow, two golden slippers were discovered. Then appears the formula of the False Bride (Rev. Celtique, 1870, p. 373).
[86] Gubernatis, Zoolog. Myth. ii. 5.
[88] Elton, op. cit. p. 190.
[89] Callaway, p. 121.
Riquet à La Houppe.
Riquet with the Tuft.
Riquet of the Tuft.
Riquet with the Tuft.
Of all Perrault's tales Riquet is the least popular. Compared with the stories of Madlle. L'Heritier or of the Comtesse de Murat, even Riquet is short and simple. But it could hardly be told by a nurse, and it would not greatly interest a child. We want to know what became of the plain but lively sister, and she drops out of the narrative unnoticed. The touch of the traditional and popular manner in the story is the love of a woman redeeming the ugliness of a man. In one shape or another, from the Kaffir Bird who made Milk, or Five Heads, to what was probably the original form of Cupid and Psyche, this is the fundamental notion of Beauty and the Beast[91]. But Perrault hints that the miracle was purely 'subjective.' 'Some say that the Princess, reflecting on the perseverance of her lover, and all his good qualities, ceased to see that his body was deformed, and his face ugly.' There is therefore little excuse for examining here the legends of ladies, or lords, who marry a Tick (in Portugal), a Frog (in Scotland and India), a Beaver (in North America), a Pumpkin (in Wallachia), an Iron Stove (in Germany), a Serpent (in Zululand), and so forth. These tales are usually, perhaps, of moral origin, and convey the lesson that no magic can resist kindness. The strange husbands or wives are enchanted into an evil shape, till they meet a lover who will not disdain them. Moral, don't disdain anybody. Some have entertained angels unawares. But this apologue could only have been invented when there was a general belief in powers of enchantment and metamorphosis, a belief always more powerful in proportion to the low culture of the people who entertain it. In the Kaffir tale, where the girl disenchants the Crocodile by licking him (kissing, perhaps, being unfamiliar), the man who comes out of the crocodile skin merely says that the girl's 'power' (her native magical force) is greater than that of 'the enemies of his father's house,' who had enchanted him (Theal, The Bird who made Milk). This idea may and does exist apart from the notion, which so commonly accompanies it, of a taboo, or prohibition on freedom of intercourse between the lover and the lady, either of whom has been disenchanted by the other.
Of all Perrault's tales, Riquet is the least popular. Compared to the stories by Madlle. L'Heritier or the Comtesse de Murat, even Riquet feels short and simple. But it’s not something you could easily tell to a child, and it wouldn't hold their interest much. We want to know what happened to the plain but lively sister, but she just fades away from the story. The story has a traditional touch, showing a woman’s love that redeems a man's ugliness. In various forms, from the Kaffir tale Bird who made Milk, or Five Heads, to what might be the original version of Cupid and Psyche, this is the core idea of Beauty and the Beast[91]. But Perrault suggests that the miracle was entirely 'subjective.' 'Some say that the Princess, thinking about her lover’s persistence and all his good qualities, stopped seeing that his body was misshapen and his face was ugly.' So there's little reason to explore here the legends of ladies or lords who marry a Tick (in Portugal), a Frog (in Scotland and India), a Beaver (in North America), a Pumpkin (in Wallachia), an Iron Stove (in Germany), a Serpent (in Zululand), and so on. These stories usually have a moral origin and teach that no magic can resist kindness. The strange husbands or wives are cursed into ugly forms until they meet someone who loves them despite that. The moral? Don’t look down on anyone. Some may have entertained angels without realizing it. But this fable could only have been created when people widely believed in magic and transformation, a belief that tends to be stronger among less developed cultures. In the Kaffir tale, where the girl breaks the Crocodile’s curse by licking him (maybe kissing wasn't common), the man who emerges from the crocodile skin simply states that the girl's 'power' (her natural magical force) is greater than that of 'the enemies of his father's house,' who had cursed him (Theal, The Bird who made Milk). This idea can stand alone, separate from the common notion of a taboo or restriction on relationships between the lover and the lady, either of whom has been freed from their curse by the other.
If the original and popular basis of this kind of story was moral, the moral was strangely coloured by the fancy of early men. In Perrault little but the moral, told in a gallant apologue, remains. It may be compared with a Thibetan story, analysed by M. Gaston Paris[92].
If the original and popular foundation of this kind of story was moral, the moral was oddly influenced by the imagination of early humans. In Perrault, very little except the moral, presented in a charming allegory, is left. It can be compared to a Tibetan story, analyzed by M. Gaston Paris[92].
[91] Theal's Kaffir Folk Lore, p. 37.
[92] Revue Critique, July, 1874.
Le Petit Poucet.
Little Thumb.
Hop o' my Thumb.
Hop o' My Thumb.
Perrault's tale of Le Petit Poucet has nothing but the name in common with the legend of Le Petit Poucet (our 'Tom Thumb') on which M. Gaston Paris has written a learned treatise. The Poucet who conducts the Walloon Chaur-Poce, our 'Charles's Wain,' merely resembles Hop o' my Thumb in his tiny stature, and little can be gained by a comparison of two personages so unlike in their adventures (Gaston Paris, Mém. de la Société de Linguistique, i. 4, p. 372).
Perrault's story of Le Petit Poucet has nothing in common with the legend of Le Petit Poucet (our 'Tom Thumb'), which M. Gaston Paris has analyzed in a detailed paper. The Poucet who leads the Walloon Chaur-Poce (our 'Charles's Wain') only shares his small size with Hop o' my Thumb, and not much can be understood by comparing two characters so different in their journeys (Gaston Paris, Mém. de la Société de Linguistique, i. 4, p. 372).
In Hop o' my Thumb, as Perrault tells it, there are many traces of extreme antiquity.
In Hop o' my Thumb, as Perrault describes it, there are many signs of very ancient origins.
The incidents are (1) Design of a distressed father and mother to expose their children in a forest. (2) Discovery and frustration of the scheme by the youngest child, whose clue leads him and his brethren home again. (3) The same incident, but the clue (scattered crumbs) spoiled by birds. (4) Arrival of the children at the house of an ogre. They are entertained by his wife, but the ogre discovers them by the smell of human flesh. (5) Hop o' my Thumb shifts the golden crowns of the ogre's children to the heads of his brethren, and the ogre destroys his own family in the dark. (6) Flight of the boys, pursued by the ogre in Seven-Leagued Boots. (7) There is a choice of conclusion. In one (8) Hop o' my Thumb steals the boots of the sleeping ogre, and gets his treasures from the ogre's wife. (9) Hop o' my Thumb steals the boots and by their aid wins court favour. Throughout the tale the skill of an extremely small boy is the subject of admiration.
The events are (1) A desperate father and mother plan to abandon their children in a forest. (2) The youngest child discovers the plot and, using his cleverness, guides him and his siblings back home. (3) A similar situation, but the breadcrumbs are eaten by birds and can't help them. (4) The children arrive at the home of an ogre. His wife welcomes them, but the ogre senses their presence by the smell of human flesh. (5) Hop o' my Thumb swaps the golden crowns from the ogre’s children to his brothers, leading the ogre to accidentally harm his own family in the dark. (6) The boys escape, while the ogre chases them in his Seven-Leagued Boots. (7) There are two possible endings. In one (8) Hop o' my Thumb takes the sleeping ogre's boots and retrieves treasures from the ogre's wife. (9) In another, Hop o' my Thumb steals the boots and, with their help, gains favor at court. Throughout the story, everyone admires the cleverness of the tiny boy.
(1) The opening of the story has nothing supernatural or unusual in it. During the famines which Racine and Vauban deplored, peasants must often have been tempted to 'lose' their children (Sainte-Beuve, Port Royal, vi. 153; Mémoires sur la Vie de Jean Racine. A Genève, M.DCCXLVII, pp. 271-3).
(1) The beginning of the story is completely normal, with nothing supernatural or unusual about it. During the famines that Racine and Vauban lamented, it’s likely that peasants were often tempted to 'lose' their children (Sainte-Beuve, Port Royal, vi. 153; Mémoires sur la Vie de Jean Racine. A Genève, M.DCCXLVII, pp. 271-3).
(2) The idea of dropping objects which may serve as a guide or 'trail' is so natural and obvious that it is used in 'paper-chases' every day. In the Indian story[93] of Surya Bai, a handful of grains is scattered, the pearls of a necklace are used in the Raksha's Palace, in Grimm (15, Hänsel and Grethel) white pebbles and crumbs of bread are employed. The Kaffir girl drops ashes[94]. In Nennilloe Nennella (Pentamerone, v. 8) the father of the children has pity on them, and makes a trail of ashes. Bran is used on the second journey, but it is eaten by an ass[95].
(2) The idea of dropping objects that can serve as a guide or ‘trail’ is so natural and obvious that it's used in 'paper-chases' every day. In the Indian story[93] of Surya Bai, a handful of grains is scattered, pearls from a necklace are used in Raksha's Palace, and in Grimm (15, Hänsel and Grethel) white pebbles and crumbs of bread are employed. The Kaffir girl drops ashes[94]. In Nennilloe Nennella (Pentamerone, v. 8), the father of the children feels sorry for them and makes a trail of ashes. Bran is used on the second journey, but it gets eaten by a donkey[95].
(4) The children arrive at the house of an ogre, whose wife treats them kindly; the ogre, however, smells them out.
(4) The kids arrive at the home of an ogre, whose wife is nice to them; the ogre, however, catches their scent.
This incident, quite recognisable, is found in Namaqua Folklore (Bleek, Bushman Folk Lore). A Namaqua woman has married an elephant. To her come her two brothers, whom she hides away. 'Then the Elephant, who had been in the veldt, arrived, and smelling something, rubbed against the house.' His wife persuades him that she has slain and cooked a wether, indeed she does cook a wether, to hide the smell of human flesh.
This well-known incident appears in Namaqua Folklore (Bleek, Bushman Folk Lore). A Namaqua woman is married to an elephant. Her two brothers come to visit, and she hides them away. 'Then the Elephant, who had been outside, arrived and, sensing something, rubbed against the house.' His wife convinces him that she has killed and cooked a ram; in fact, she does cook a ram to cover up the smell of human flesh.
Compare Perrault, 'L'Ogre flairoit droite et à gauche, disant qu'il sentoit la chair fraîche. Il faut, luy dit sa femme, que ce soit ce veau que je viens d'habiller que vous sentez.' But the ogre, like the blind mother of the Elephant in Namaqua, retains his suspicions. In the Zulu tale of Uzembeni (Callaway, p. 49) there is an ogress very hungry and terrible, who has even tried to eat her own daughters. She comes home, where Uzembeni is concealed, and says, 'My children, in my house here today there is a delicious odour!' As Callaway remarks, this 'Fee-fo-fum' incident recurs in Maori myth, when Maui visits Murri-ranga-whenua, and in the legend of Tawhaki, where the ogre is a submarine ogre (Grey's Polynes. Myth. pp. 34, 64). In a more familiar passage the Eumenides utter their fee-fo-fum when they smell out Orestes[96].
Compare Perrault, 'The Ogre sniffed right and left, saying he could smell fresh meat. His wife told him, it must be the calf I just dressed that you’re smelling.' But the ogre, like the blind mother of the Elephant in Namaqua, still feels suspicious. In the Zulu story of Uzembeni (Callaway, p. 49), there’s a very hungry and fearsome ogress who has even attempted to eat her own daughters. She comes home, where Uzembeni is hiding, and says, 'My children, there’s a delicious smell in my house today!' As Callaway points out, this 'Fee-fo-fum' moment appears again in Maori myths when Maui visits Murri-ranga-whenua, and in the legend of Tawhaki, where the ogre is a submarine ogre (Grey's Polynes. Myth. pp. 34, 64). In a more familiar scene, the Eumenides say their fee-fo-fum when they detect Orestes[96].
In the extreme north-west of America this world-wide notion meets us again, among the Dènè Hareskins (Petitot, Traditions Indiennes du Canada Nord-Ouest, Paris, 1886, p. 171). The stranger comes to strange people, 'un jeune garçon sort d'une maison et dit, Moi, je sens l'odeur humaine ... ce disant, il humait l'air, et reniflait à la manière d'un limier qui est sur une piste.' In the Aberdeenshire Mally Whuppy, we have the old
In the far north-west of America, this global idea appears again, among the Dènè Hareskins (Petitot, Traditions Indiennes du Canada Nord-Ouest, Paris, 1886, p. 171). A stranger encounters unfamiliar people; 'a young boy comes out of a house and says, "I can smell a human..." saying this, he sniffed the air, tracking like a bloodhound on a scent.' In the Aberdeenshire Mally Whuppy, we have the old
The idea of cannibalism, which inspires most of these tales, like the Indian stories of Rakshas, is probably derived from the savage state of general hostility and actual anthropophagy (Die Anthropophagie, Überlebsel im Volksglauben.' Andree, Leipzig, 1887). We know that Basutos have reverted to cannibalism in this century; in Labrador and the wilder Ojibbeway districts, Weendigoes, or men returned to cannibalism, are greatly dreaded (Hind's Explorations in Labrador, i. p. 59). There are some very distressing stories in Kohl (Kitchi Gami, p. 355-359). A prejudice against eating kindred flesh, (as against eating Totems or kindred animals and vegetables,) is common among savages. Hence the wilder South American tribes, says Cieza de Leon, bred children they might lawfully eat from wives of alien stock, the father being reckoned not akin to his children, who follow the maternal line. Thus the great prevalence of cannibalism in European Märchen seems a survival from the savage condition. In savage Märchen, where cannibalism is no less common, it needs little explanation; not that all savages are cannibals, but most live on the frontier of starvation, and have even less scruple than Europeans in the ultimate resort.
The concept of cannibalism, which fuels many of these stories, like the Indian tales of Rakshas, likely comes from a primitive state of widespread hostility and actual cannibalism (Die Anthropophagie, Überlebsel im Volksglauben. Andree, Leipzig, 1887). We know that Basutos have turned to cannibalism this century; in Labrador and the more remote Ojibwe areas, Weendigoes, or individuals who have reverted to cannibalism, are greatly feared (Hind's Explorations in Labrador, i. p. 59). There are some very troubling stories in Kohl (Kitchi Gami, p. 355-359). A taboo against consuming flesh from relatives (just like the avoidance of eating Totems or related animals and plants) is common among primitive peoples. Therefore, Cieza de Leon notes that the more brutal South American tribes would raise children specifically so they could legally eat them, from wives of different backgrounds, since the father was considered unrelated to his kids, who took on their mother's lineage. Thus, the widespread occurrence of cannibalism in European Märchen seems to be a remnant from earlier savage conditions. In primitive Märchen, where cannibalism is equally prevalent, it hardly requires explanation; it’s not that all primitive peoples are cannibals, but most live on the brink of starvation and have fewer reservations than Europeans when it comes to extreme measures.
(5) Arrived at the ogre's house, Hop o' my Thumb deceives the cannibal, and makes him slay his own children.
(5) When they got to the ogre's house, Hop o' my Thumb tricks the cannibal into killing his own children.
This is decidedly a milder form of the incident in which the captive either cooks his captor, or makes the captor devour some of his own family. In Zululand (Callaway, pp. 16-18, Uhlakanyana) we find the former agreeable adventure. Uhlakanyana, trapped by the cannibal, gets the cannibal's mother to play with him at boiling each other. The old lady cries out that she is 'being done,' but the artful lad replies, 'When a man has been thoroughly done, he does not keep crying I am already done. He just says nothing when he is already done.... Now you have become silent; that is the reason why I think you are thoroughly done. You will be eaten by your children.' Callaway justly compares the Gaelic Maol a Chliobain, who got the Giant's mother to take her place in the Giant's game-bag,—with consequences (Campbell, i. 255). In Grimm's Hänsel and Grethel Peggy bakes the ogress. The trick recurs in the Kaffir Hlakanyana[98]. There are two ways of doing this trick in popular tales: either the prisoner is in a sack, and induces another person to take his place (as in the Aberdonian Mally Whuppy, and among the Kaffirs); or they play at cooking each other; or, in some other way, the captive induces the captor to enter the pot or oven, and, naturally, keeps him there. This is the device of the German Grethel and the Zulu Uhlakanyana. The former plan, of the game-bag, prevails among the South Siberian peoples of the Turkish race. Tardanak was caught by a seven-headed monster and put in a bag. He made his way out, and induced the monster's children to take his place. The monster, Jalbagan, then cooked his own children. Perrault wisely makes his ogre a little intoxicated, but he did not carry his mistake so far as to eat his children.
This is definitely a lighter version of the situation where the captive either cooks their captor or forces the captor to eat some of their own family. In Zululand (Callaway, pp. 16-18, Uhlakanyana), we see the first entertaining scenario. Uhlakanyana, trapped by the cannibal, tricks the cannibal's mother into playing a game where they pretend to boil each other. The old woman cries out that she is 'being done,' but the clever boy responds, 'When a person is truly done, they don’t keep crying that they are done. They just go silent when they are finished.... Now that you've become quiet, that's why I think you are truly done. You will be eaten by your children.' Callaway rightly compares this to the Gaelic Maol a Chliobain, who tricked the Giant's mother into taking her place in the Giant's bag—with consequences (Campbell, i. 255). In Grimm's Hänsel and Grethel, Peggy bakes the ogress. This trick appears again in the Kaffir Hlakanyana[98]. There are two ways this trick is done in folklore: either the prisoner is in a sack and gets someone else to take their place (as seen in the Aberdonian Mally Whuppy, and among the Kaffirs); or they pretend to cook each other; or, in some other way, the captive convinces the captor to get into the pot or oven and, of course, keeps them there. This is the strategy used by the German Grethel and the Zulu Uhlakanyana. The first method, of the game bag, is common among the South Siberian peoples of the Turkish race. Tardanak was captured by a seven-headed monster and placed in a bag. He managed to escape and persuaded the monster's children to take his place. The monster, Jalbagan, then cooked his own children. Perrault wisely has his ogre get a little drunk, but he didn't make the mistake of actually letting him eat his children.
The expedient by which Hop o' my Thumb saves his company, and makes the ogre's children perish, differs from the usual devices of the game-bag and the oven. Hop o' my Thumb exchanges the nightcaps of himself and his brothers for the golden crowns of the ogre's daughters. But even this is not original. In the many Märchen which are melted together into the legend of the Minyan House of Athamas, this idea occurs. According to Hyginus, Themisto, wife of Athamas, wished to destroy the children of her rival Ino. She, therefore, to distinguish the children, bade the nurse dress her children in white night-gowns, and Ino's children in black. But this nurse (so ancient is the central idea of East Lynne) was Ino herself in disguise, and she reversed the directions she had received. Themisto, therefore, murdered her own children in the dusk, as the ogre slew his own daughters. M. Deulin quotes a Catalan tale, in which the boys escape from a cupboard, where they place the daughters of the ogress, and they then sleep in the daughters' bed.
The way Hop o' my Thumb saves his friends and causes the ogre's children to die is different from the usual tricks involving a game bag and an oven. Hop o' my Thumb swaps the nightcaps of himself and his brothers for the golden crowns of the ogre's daughters. But even this isn't original. In the many Märchen that blend into the legend of the Minyan House of Athamas, this concept appears. According to Hyginus, Themisto, the wife of Athamas, wanted to kill the children of her rival Ino. So, to tell the kids apart, she told the nurse to dress her kids in white nightgowns and Ino's kids in black. However, this nurse (so old is the central idea of East Lynne) was actually Ino in disguise, and she flipped the instructions she received. As a result, Themisto ended up killing her own children in the dark, just like the ogre did to his own daughters. M. Deulin mentions a Catalan tale where the boys escape from a cupboard, where they had hidden the ogress's daughters, and then sleep in the daughters' bed.
(6) The flight of Hop o' my Thumb and his brethren is usually aided, in Zulu, Kaffir, Iroquois, Samoan, Japanese, Scotch, German, and other tales, by magical objects, which, when thrown behind the fugitives, become lakes, forests, and the like, thus detaining the pursuer. Perrault knows nothing of this. His seven-leagued boots, used by the ogre and stolen by the hero, doubtless are by the same maker as the sandals of Hermes; the goodly sandals, golden, that wax never old (Odyssey, v. 45).
(6) The escape of Hop o' my Thumb and his brothers is often helped, in stories from Zulu, Kaffir, Iroquois, Samoan, Japanese, Scottish, German, and others, by magical items that, when thrown behind them, turn into lakes, forests, and similar obstacles, thereby slowing down their pursuer. Perrault doesn't mention this. His seven-league boots, used by the ogre and taken by the hero, are likely made by the same craftsman as Hermes' sandals; the fine golden sandals that never wear out (Odyssey, v. 45).
In addition to these shoon, and the shoon of Loki, and the slippers of Poutraka in the Kathasaritsagara (i. 13), we may name the seven-leagued boots in the very rare old Italian rhymed Historia delliombruno, a black-letter tract, which contains one of the earliest representations of these famous articles.
In addition to these shoes, and Loki's shoes, and Poutraka's slippers in the Kathasaritsagara (i. 13), we can also mention the seven-league boots in the very rare old Italian rhymed Historia delliombruno, a black-letter text that includes one of the earliest depictions of these famous items.
While these main incidents of Hop o' my Thumb are so widely current, the general idea of a small and tricksy being is found frequently, from the Hermes of the Homeric Hymn to the Namaqua Heitsi Eibib, the other Poucet, or Tom Thumb, and the Zulu Uhlakanyana. Extraordinary precocity, even from the day of birth, distinguishes these beings (as Indra and Hermes) in myth. In Märchen it is rather their smallness and astuteness than their youth that commands admiration, though they are often very precocious. The general sense of the humour of 'infant prodigies' is perhaps the origin of these romances.
While the main stories of Hop o' my Thumb are very well-known, the concept of a small and clever being appears frequently, from Hermes in the Homeric Hymn to the Namaqua Heitsi Eibib, the other Poucet, or Tom Thumb, and the Zulu Uhlakanyana. Extraordinary cleverness, even from birth, sets these beings apart (like Indra and Hermes) in myth. In Märchen, it’s more their small size and cunning that draw admiration, even though they are often quite advanced for their age. The general appeal of 'child prodigies' might be the root of these tales.
For a theory of Hop o' my Thumb, in which the forest is the night, the pebbles and crumbs the stars, the ogre the devouring Sun, the ogre's daughters 'the seven Vedic sisters,' and so forth, the curious may consult M. Hyacinthe Husson, M. André Lefèvre, or M. Frédérick Dillaye's Contes de Charles Perrault (Paris, 1880).
For a theory of Hop o' my Thumb, where the forest represents the night, the pebbles and crumbs symbolize the stars, the ogre stands for the all-consuming Sun, and the ogre's daughters are referred to as 'the seven Vedic sisters,' those interested can check out M. Hyacinthe Husson, M. André Lefèvre, or M. Frédérick Dillaye's Contes de Charles Perrault (Paris, 1880).
[93] Old Deccan Days.
[94] Theal, p. 113.
[96] Eumenides, 244.
[98] Theal, p. 93.
CONCLUSION.
CONCLUSION.
The study of Perrault's tales which we have made serves to illustrate the problems and difficulties of the subject in general. It has been seen that similar and analogous contes are found among most peoples, ancient and modern. When the resemblances are only in detached ideas and incidents, for example, the introduction of rational and loquacious beasts, or of magical powers, the difficulty of accounting for the diffusion of such notions is comparatively slight. All the backward peoples of the world believe in magic, and in the common nature of men, beasts, and things. The real problem is to explain the coincidence in plot of stories found in ancient Egypt, in Peru, in North America, and South Africa, as well as in Europe. In a few words it is possible to sketch the various theories of the origin and diffusion of legends like these.
The study of Perrault's stories we've conducted highlights the issues and challenges of the topic as a whole. It’s been observed that similar and related contes appear among most cultures, both ancient and modern. When the similarities are merely in isolated ideas and incidents—like the presence of talking animals or magical abilities—the challenge of explaining how such ideas spread is relatively minor. All the less developed cultures around the world believe in magic and in the shared nature of humans, animals, and objects. The real issue is to understand the similarities in plot of tales found in ancient Egypt, Peru, North America, and South Africa, as well as in Europe. In brief, it’s possible to outline the different theories regarding the origin and spread of such legends.
I. According to what may be called the Aryan theory (advocated by Grimm, M. André Lefèvre, Von Hahn, and several English writers), the stories are peculiar to peoples who speak languages of the Aryan family. These peoples, in some very remote age, before they left their original seats, developed a copious mythology, based mainly on observation of natural phenomena, Dawn, Thunder, Wind, Night, and the like. This mythology was rendered possible by a 'disease of language,' owing to which statements about phenomena came to appear like statements about imaginary persons, and so grew into myths. Märchen, or popular tales, are the débris, or detritus, or youngest form of those myths, worn by constant passing from mouth to mouth. The partisans of this theory often maintain that the borrowing of tales by one people from another is, if not an impossible, at least a very rare process.
I. According to what's known as the Aryan theory (supported by Grimm, M. André Lefèvre, Von Hahn, and several English writers), the stories are unique to people who speak languages from the Aryan family. These people, in a very distant past, before they left their original lands, created a rich mythology, mainly based on their observations of natural events like Dawn, Thunder, Wind, Night, and so on. This mythology was made possible by a 'disease of language,' which caused statements about natural phenomena to seem like statements about imaginary beings, eventually turning into myths. Märchen, or folk tales, are the débris, or detritus, or latest version of those myths, shaped by constantly being passed down through generations. Supporters of this theory often argue that one culture borrowing stories from another is, if not impossible, at least a very rare occurrence.
II. The next hypothesis may be called the Indian theory. The chief partisan of this theory was Benfey, the translator and commentator of the Pantschatantra. In France M. Cosquin, author of Contes Populaires de Lorraine, is the leading representative. According to the Indian theory, the original centre and fountain of popular tales is India, and from India of the historic period the legends were diffused over Europe, Asia, and Africa. Oral tradition, during the great national movements and migrations, and missions,—the Mongol conquests, the crusades, the Buddhist enterprises, and in course of trade and commerce, diffused the tales. They were also in various translations,—Persian, Arabic, Greek,—of Indian literary collections like the Pantschatantra and the Hitopadesa, brought to the knowledge of mediæval Europe. Preachers even used the tales as parables or 'examples' in the pulpit, and by all those means the stories found their way about the world. It is admitted that the discovery of contes in Egypt, at a date when nothing is known of India, is a difficulty in the way of this theory, as we are not able to show that those contes came from India, nor that India borrowed them from Egypt. The presence of the tales in America is explained as the consequence of importations from Europe, since the discovery of the New World by Columbus.
II. The next theory can be called the Indian theory. The main advocate of this theory was Benfey, the translator and commentator of the Pantschatantra. In France, M. Cosquin, the author of Contes Populaires de Lorraine, is the leading representative. According to the Indian theory, the original source of popular tales is India, and from India during the historic period, the legends spread to Europe, Asia, and Africa. Oral tradition, during major national movements and migrations, as well as missions—the Mongol conquests, the crusades, Buddhist endeavors, and through trade and commerce—helped spread these tales. They were also available in various translations—Persian, Arabic, Greek—of Indian literary collections like the Pantschatantra and the Hitopadesa, which became known in medieval Europe. Preachers even used these tales as parables or 'examples' in church sermons, and through all these means, the stories circulated around the globe. It is acknowledged that the discovery of contes in Egypt, at a time when there is no record of India, poses a challenge to this theory, since we cannot demonstrate whether those contes originated in India or whether India borrowed them from Egypt. The presence of the tales in America is seen as a result of imports from Europe after Columbus discovered the New World.
Neither of these theories, neither the Aryan nor the Indian, is quite satisfactory. The former depends on a doctrine about the 'disease of language' not universally accepted. Again, it entirely fails to account for the presence of the contes (which, ex hypothesi, were not borrowed) among non-Aryan peoples. The second, or Indian theory, correctly states that many stories were introduced into Europe, Asia, and Africa from India, in the middle ages, but brings no proof that contes could only have been invented in India, first of all. Nor does it account for the stories which were old in Egypt, and even mixed up with the national mythology of Egypt, before we knew anything about India at all, nor for the Märchen of Homeric Greece. Again it is not shown that the ideas in the contes are peculiar to India; almost the only example adduced is the gratitude of beasts. But this notion might occur to any mind, anywhere, which regarded the beasts as on the same intellectual and moral level as humanity. Moreover, a few examples have been found of Märchen among American races, for example, in early Peru, where there is no reason to believe that they were introduced by the Spaniards[99].
Neither of these theories, the Aryan or the Indian, is entirely convincing. The former relies on a notion about the "disease of language" that isn't universally accepted. Additionally, it fails to explain the presence of the contes (which, ex hypothesi, were not borrowed) among non-Aryan cultures. The second theory, the Indian one, correctly points out that many stories came into Europe, Asia, and Africa from India during the Middle Ages, but it doesn't provide evidence that contes could have only been created in India. It also doesn't consider stories that were already old in Egypt, intertwined with its national mythology, long before we had any awareness of India, nor does it address the Märchen of Homeric Greece. Furthermore, it hasn't been proven that the ideas in the contes are unique to India; the main example given is the gratitude of beasts. But this idea could arise in any mind, anywhere, that considered animals to be on the same intellectual and moral level as humans. Lastly, a few examples of Märchen have been found among native American cultures, such as in early Peru, where there's no reason to believe they were introduced by the Spaniards[99].
In place of these hypotheses, we do not propose to substitute any general theory. It is certain that the best-known popular tales were current in Egypt under Ramses II, and that many of them were known to Homer, and are introduced, or are alluded to, in the Odyssey. But it is impossible to argue that the birthplace of a tale is the country where it is first found in a literary shape. The stories must have been current in the popular mouth long before they won their way into written literature, on tablets of clay or on papyrus. They are certainly not of literary invention. If they were developed in one place, history gives us no information as to the region or the date of their birth. Again, we cannot pretend to know how far, given the ideas, the stories might be evolved independently in different centres. It is difficult to set a limit to chance and coincidence, and modern importation. The whole question of the importation of stories into savage countries by civilised peoples has not been studied properly. We can hardly suppose that the Zulus borrowed their copious and most characteristic store of Märchen, in plot and incident resembling the Märchen of Europe, from Dutch or English settlers. On the other hand, certain Algonkin tales recently published by Mr. Leland bear manifest marks of French influence.
Instead of these hypotheses, we don’t plan to replace them with any general theory. It’s clear that the most famous popular stories were around in Egypt during Ramses II's time, and many of them were known to Homer and are included or referenced in the Odyssey. However, we can't argue that the origin of a story is the country where it first appears in written form. These tales must have been shared orally long before they made their way into written literature, whether on clay tablets or papyrus. They didn’t originate from literary creation. If they were developed in one location, history doesn’t provide details on where or when that happened. Also, we can’t claim to know how much these stories might have evolved independently in different places given the same ideas. It’s tough to determine the limits of chance, coincidence, and modern influence. The whole issue of how stories enter primitive cultures from more civilized societies hasn’t been thoroughly researched. We can hardly assume that the Zulus took their rich and distinctive collection of Märchen, which share plots and elements with European Märchen, from Dutch or English settlers. Conversely, some Algonquin tales recently published by Mr. Leland clearly show signs of French influence.
Left thus in the dark without historical information as to the 'cradle' of Märchen, without clear and copious knowledge as to recent borrowing from European traders and settlers, and without the power of setting limits to the possibility of coincidence, we are unable to give any general answer to the sphinx of popular tales. We only know for certain that there is practically no limit to the chances of transmission in the remote past of the race. Wherever man, woman, or child can go, there a tale may go, and may find a new home. Any drifted and wandering canoe, any captured alien wife, any stolen slave passed from hand to hand in commerce or war, may carry a Märchen. These processes of transmission have been going on, practically, ever since man was man. Thus it is even more difficult to limit the possibilities of transmission than the chances of coincidence. But the chances of coincidence also are numerous. The ideas and situations of popular tales are all afloat, everywhere, in the imaginations of early and of pre-scientific men. Who can tell how often they might casually unite in similar wholes, independently combined?
Left in the dark without historical information about the 'cradle' of Märchen, lacking clear and detailed knowledge about recent influences from European traders and settlers, and unable to set limits on the potential for coincidence, we can't provide a general answer to the mystery of popular tales. What we do know is that there seems to be no limit to how stories have been passed down in the distant past of humanity. Wherever a man, woman, or child goes, a story can follow and find a new home. Any drifting canoe, any captured foreign wife, or any stolen slave passed around in trade or war can carry a Märchen. These processes of sharing stories have been happening almost since mankind began. Therefore, it's even harder to limit the possibilities of sharing than the chances of coincidence. But the opportunities for coincidence are also abundant. The ideas and situations in popular tales are everywhere, floating around in the minds of early and pre-scientific people. Who can say how often they may have randomly come together in similar forms, created independently?

HISTOIRES
OU
CONTES
DU TEMPS PASSÉ.
Avec des Moralitéz.
With morals.
A PARIS,
Chez Claude Barbin, sur le
second Peron de la Sainte-Chapelle,
au Palais.
A PARIS,
At Claude Barbin, on the
second platform of the Sainte-Chapelle,
at the Palace.
Avec Privilége de Sa Majesté.
By the King's Privilege.
M.DC.XCVII.
MDCXCVII.
TABLE
TABLE
des Contes de ce Recüeil.
Tales from this Collection.
La belle au bois dormant | p. 1 |
Le petit chaperon rouge | p. 20 |
La Barbe bleüe | p. 23 |
Le Maistre Chat, ou le Chat Botté | p. 30 |
Les Fées | p. 37 |
Cendrillon, ou la petite pantoufle de verre | p. 41 |
Riquet à la Houppe | p. 50 |
Le petit Pouçet | p. 60 |
A
A
MADEMOISELLE
MISS
Mademoiselle,
Miss,
On ne trouvera pas étrange qu'un Enfant ait pris plaisir à composer les Contes de ce Recüeil, mais on s'étonnera qu'il ait eu la hardiesse de vous les presenter. Cependant, Mademoiselle, quelque disproportion qu'il y ait entre la simplicité de ces Recits, & les lumieres de vostre esprit, si on examine bien ces Contes, on verra que je ne suis pas aussi blamable que je le parois d'abord. Ils renferment tous une Morale trés-sensée, & qui se découvre plus ou moins, selon le degré de pénetration de ceux qui les lisent; d'ailleurs comme rien ne marque tant la vaste estenduë d'un esprit, que de pouvoir s'élever en même-temps aux plus grandes choses, & s'abaisser aux plus petites; on ne sera point surpris que la même Princesse, à qui la Nature & l'éducation ont rendu familier ce qu'il y a de plus élevé, ne dédaigne pas de prendre plaisir à de semblables bagatelles. Il est vray que ces Contes donnent une image de ce qui se passe dans les moindres Familles, où la loüable impatience d'instruire les enfans, fait imaginer des Histoires dépourveuës de raison, pour s'accommoder à ces mêmes enfans qui n'en ont pas encore; mais à qui convient-il mieux de connoître comment vivent les Peuples, qu'aux Personnes que le Ciel destine à les conduire? Le desir de cette connoissance à poussé des Heros, & même des Heros de vostre Race, jusque dans des huttes & des cabanes, pour y voir de prés & par eux-mêmes ce qui s'y passoit de plus particulier: Cette connoissance leur ayant paru necessaire pour leur parfaite instruction. Quoi qu'il en soit, Mademoiselle,
You won't find it strange that a Child enjoyed creating the Tales in this Collection, but you might be surprised that they had the courage to present them to you. However, Ms., despite the contrast between the simplicity of these Stories and the brilliance of your mind, if you examine these Tales closely, you'll see that I'm not as blameworthy as I might initially seem. They all contain a very sensible Moral, which reveals itself more or less depending on the depth of understanding of those who read them; besides, nothing showcases the vast range of a mind like the ability to rise to the highest ideas while also engaging with the most trivial details; therefore, it won't be surprising that the same Princess, whom Nature and education have made familiar with the highest matters, takes pleasure in such trifles. It is true that these Tales reflect what happens in the simplest Families, where the commendable impatience to educate children leads to the invention of stories lacking reason, tailored for those same children who have not yet acquired it; but who is better suited to understand how people live than those whom Heaven has destined to lead them? The desire for this knowledge has compelled Heroes, even Heroes of your Lineage, to venture into huts and cabins, to witness firsthand what particularly takes place there: this knowledge was deemed necessary for their complete education. Regardless, Ms.,
Je suis avec un trés-profond respect,
I have deep respect,
MADEMOISELLE,
MISS,
De Vôtre Altesse Royale,
Your Royal Highness,
Le trés-humble &
The very humble &
trés-obéissant serviteur,
super obedient servant,
P. Darmancour.
P. Darmancour.
LA BELLE
AU BOIS
DORMANT
CONTE.
STORY.
Il estoit une fois un Roi & une Reine, qui estoient si faschez de n'avoir point d'enfans, si faschez qu'on ne sçauroit dire. Ils allerent à toutes les eaux du monde, vœux, pelerinages, menuës devotions; tout fut mis en œuvre, & rien n'y faisoit: Enfin pourtant la Reine devint grosse, & accoucha d'une fille: on fit un beau Baptesme; on donna pour Maraines à la petite Princesse toutes les Fées qu'on pust trouver dans le Pays, (il s'en trouva sept,) afin que chacune d'elles luy faisant un don, comme c'estoit la coustume des Fées en ce temps-là, la Princesse eust par ce moyen toutes les perfections imaginables. Aprés les ceremonies du Baptesme toute la compagnie revint au Palais du Roi, où il y avoit un grand festin pour les Fées. On mit devant chacune d'elles un couvert magnifique, avec un estui d'or massif, où il y avoit une cuillier, une fourchette, & un couteau de fin or, garni de diamans & de rubis. Mais comme chacun prenoit sa place à table, on vit entrer une vieille Fée qu'on n'avoit point priée parce qu'il y avoit plus de cinquante ans qu'elle n'estoit sortie d'une Tour, & qu'on la croyoit morte, ou enchantée. Le Roi lui fit donner un couvert, mais il n'y eut pas moyen de lui donner un estuy d'or massif, comme aux autres, parce que l'on n'en avoit fait faire que sept pour les sept Fées. La vieille crût qu'on la méprisoit, & grommela quelques menaces entre ses dents: Une des jeunes Fées qui se trouva auprés d'elle, l'entendit, & jugeant qu'elle pourrait donner quelque fâcheux don à la petite Princesse, alla dés qu'on fut sorti de table, se cacher derriere la tapisserie, afin de parler la derniere, & de pouvoir réparer autant qu'il luy seroit possible le mal que la vieille auroit fait. Cependant les Fées commencerent à faire leurs dons à la Princesse. La plus jeune luy donna pour don qu'elle seroit la plus belle personne du monde, celle d'aprés qu'elle auroit de l'esprit comme un Ange, la troisiéme qu'elle auroit une grace admirable à tout ce qu'elle feroit, la quatriéme qu'elle danseroit parfaitement bien, la cinquiéme qu'elle chanteroit comme un Rossignol, & la sixiéme qu'elle joüeroit de toutes sortes d'instrumens dans la derniere perfection. Le rang de la vieille Fée estant venu, elle dit en branlant la teste, encore plus de dépit que de vieillesse, que la Princesse se perceroit la main d'un fuseau, & qu'elle en mourroit. Ce terrible don fit fremir toute la compagnie, & il n'y eut personne qui ne pleurât. Dans ce moment la jeune Fée sortit de derriere la tapisserie, & dit tout haut ces paroles: Rassurez-vous Roi et Reine, vostre fille n'en mourra pas: il est vrai que je n'ay pas assez de puissance pour défaire entierement ce que mon ancienne a fait. La Princesse se percera la main d'un fuseau; mais au lieu d'en mourir, elle tombera seulement dans un profond sommeil qui durera cent ans, au bout desquels le fils d'un Roi viendra la réveiller. Le Roi pour tâcher d'éviter le malheur annoncé par la vieille, fit publier aussi tost un Edit, par lequel il deffendoit à toutes personnes de filer au fuseau, ny d'avoir des fuseaux chez soy sur peine de la vie. Au bout de quinze ou seize ans, le Roi & la Reine estant allez à une de leurs Maisons de plaisance, il arriva que la jeune Princesse courant un jour dans le Château, & montant de chambre en chambre, alla jusqu'au haut d'un donjon dans un petit galletas, où une bonne Vieille estoit seule à filer sa quenoüille. Cette bonne femme n'avoit point ouï parler des deffenses que le Roi avoit faites de filer au fuseau. Que faites-vous-là, ma bonne femme, dit la Princesse; je file, ma belle enfant, luy répondit la vieille qui ne la connoissoit pas. Ha! que cela est joli, reprit la Princesse, comment faites-vous? donnez-moy que je voye si j'en ferois bien autant. Elle n'eust pas plutost pris le fuseau, que comme elle estoit fort vive, un peu estourdie, & que d'ailleurs l'Arrest des Fées l'ordonnoit ainsi, elle s'en perça la main, & tomba évanouie. La bonne vieille bien embarrassée, crie au secours: on vient de tous costez, on jette de l'eau au visage de la Princesse, on la délasse, on luy frappe dans les mains, on luy frotte les temples avec de l'eau de la Reine de Hongrie; mais rien ne la faisoit revenir. Alors le Roy, qui estoit monté au bruit, se souvint de la prédiction des Fées, & jugeant bien qu'il falloit que cela arrivast, puisque les Fées l'avoient dit, fit mettre la Princesse dans le plus bel appartement du Palais, sur un lit en broderie d'or & d'argent; on eut dit d'un Ange, tant elle estoit belle; car son évanoüissement n'avoit pas osté les couleurs vives de son teint: ses jouës estoient incarnates, & ses lévres comme du corail: elle avoit seulement les yeux fermez, mais on l'entendoit respirer doucement, ce qui faisoit voir qu'elle n'estoit pas morte. Le Roi ordonna qu'on la laissast dormir en repos, jusqu'à ce que son heure de se réveiller fust venuë. La bonne Fée qui luy avoit sauvé la vie, en la condamnant à dormir cent ans, estoit dans le Royaume de Mataquin, à douze mille lieuës de là lorsque l'accident arriva à la Princesse; mais elle en fut avertie en un instant par un petit Nain, qui avoit des bottes de sept lieuës, (c'estoit des bottes avec lesquelles on faisoit sept lieuës d'une seule enjambée.) La Fée partit aussi tost, & on la vit au bout d'une heure arriver dans un chariot tout de feu, traisné par des dragons. Le Roi luy alla presenter la main à la descente du chariot. Elle approuva tout ce qu'il avoit fait; mais comme elle estoit grandement prévoyante, elle pensa que quand la Princesse viendroit à se réveiller, elle seroit bien embarassée toute seule dans ce vieux Château: voicy ce qu'elle fit. Elle toucha de sa baguette tout ce qui estoit dans ce Chasteau, (hors le Roi & la Reine) Gouvernantes, Filles-d'Honneur, Femmes-de-Chambre, Gentilshommes, Officiers, Maistrés-d'Hostel, Cuisiniers, Marmitons, Galopins, Gardes, Suisses, Pages, Valets-de-pied; elle toucha aussi tous les chevaux qui estoient dans les Ecuries, avec les Palfreniers, les gros mâtins de basse cour, & la petite Pouffe, petite chienne de la Princesse, qui estoit auprés d'elle sur son lit. Dés qu'elle les eust touchez, ils s'endormirent tous, pour ne se réveiller qu'en même temps que leur Maistresse, afin d'estre tout prests à la servir quand elle en auroit besoin: les broches mêmes qui estoient au feu toutes pleines de perdrix & de faizans s'endormirent, & le feu aussi. Tout cela se fit en un moment; les Fées n'estoient pas longues à leur besogne. Alors le Roi & la Reine aprés avoir baisé leur chere enfant sans qu'elle s'éveillast, sortirent du Chasteau, & firent publier des deffenses à qui que ce soit d'en approcher. Ces deffenses n'estoient pas necessaires, car il crut dans un quart-d'heure tout au tour du parc une si grande quantité de grands arbres & de petits, de ronces & d'épines entrelassées les unes dans les autres, que beste ny homme n'y auroit pû passer: en sorte qu'on ne voyoit plus que le haut des Tours du Chasteau, encore n'estoit-ce que de bien loin. On ne douta point que la Fée n'eust encore fait là un tour de son metier, afin que la Princesse pendant qu'elle dormiroit, n'eust rien à craindre des Curieux.
There once was a King and a Queen who were so upset about not having any children that words can't express it. They visited every body of water in the world, made wishes, went on pilgrimages, and performed countless devotions; they tried everything, but nothing worked. Finally, the Queen became pregnant and gave birth to a girl. They held a beautiful baptism and invited all the fairies they could find in the kingdom as godmothers for the little princess (there were seven of them), so each one could grant her a gift. This was the custom of fairies at that time, ensuring the princess would have every imaginable perfection. After the baptism ceremonies, everyone returned to the King's palace for a grand feast in honor of the fairies. Each fairy was given a magnificent place setting, complete with a solid gold case containing a spoon, a fork, and a knife made of fine gold, adorned with diamonds and rubies. But as everyone was taking their seats at the table, an old fairy walked in uninvited. She hadn’t been seen in over fifty years, having been trapped in a tower, and everyone thought she was either dead or enchanted. The King offered her a place setting, but they couldn’t provide her with a solid gold case like the others since only seven were made for the seven fairies. The old fairy felt slighted and muttered some threats under her breath. One of the younger fairies nearby overheard her and, fearing that the old fairy would give a disastrous gift to the little princess, decided to hide behind the tapestry until everyone had finished eating, so she could speak last and try to undo as much of the old fairy's curse as possible. Meanwhile, the fairies began granting their gifts to the princess. The youngest fairy gave her the gift of being the most beautiful person in the world; the next one promised she would be as wise as an angel; the third, that she would have an admirable grace in everything she did; the fourth, that she would dance perfectly; the fifth, that she would sing like a nightingale; and the sixth, that she would play all kinds of musical instruments to perfection. When it was the old fairy’s turn, she shook her head, showing more spite than age, and declared that the princess would prick her finger on a spindle and die. This terrible gift made the entire assembly shudder, and everyone cried. At that moment, the young fairy emerged from behind the tapestry and said loudly: “Do not fear, King and Queen! Your daughter will not die. It’s true that I don't have enough power to fully undo what my elder has said. The princess will prick her finger on a spindle; however, instead of dying, she will simply fall into a deep sleep that will last a hundred years, and then a King's son will come to awaken her." To try to avoid the misfortune foretold by the old fairy, the King promptly issued an edict forbidding anyone from spinning with a spindle or having spindles in their homes under penalty of death. About fifteen or sixteen years later, the King and Queen were away at one of their country houses when it happened that the young princess, running around the castle and climbing from room to room, reached the top of a tower where a kindly old woman was sitting alone, spinning her thread. This good woman had not heard of the King’s decree against spinning with a spindle. “What are you doing there, my good woman?” asked the princess. “I’m spinning, my lovely child,” replied the old woman, who didn’t recognize her. “Oh! How lovely that is!” exclaimed the princess. “Show me how to do it, so I can see if I can do it just as well.” As soon as she picked up the spindle, being very quick, a little airy-headed, and having been fated to do so by the fairies’ decree, she pricked her finger and fell fainting. The good old woman, quite flustered, cried out for help: people rushed in from all sides, threw water on the princess’s face, revived her, clapped their hands, and rubbed her temples with Hungarian water; but nothing brought her back. The King, having heard the commotion, remembered the fairies' prophecy and understood that it had to happen since the fairies had said so. He had the princess placed in the most beautiful room of the palace, on a bed embroidered in gold and silver; she looked like an angel, for her fainting had not taken away the vibrant colors of her complexion: her cheeks were rosy, and her lips were like coral. Her eyes were only closed, but she breathed gently, showing that she was not dead. The King ordered that she be allowed to sleep peacefully until it was time for her to awaken. The good fairy who had saved her life by condemning her to sleep for a hundred years was in the Kingdom of Mataquin, twelve thousand leagues away, when the incident occurred. However, she was alerted instantly by a little dwarf who had seven-league boots (these were boots that allowed one to cover seven leagues in a single stride). The fairy left immediately, and within an hour she arrived in a fiery chariot drawn by dragons. The King went to help her down from the chariot. She approved of everything he had done, but being quite foresighted, she thought that when the princess awoke, she would be very lonely in that old castle. Here’s what she did: she touched with her wand everything in the castle (except for the King and Queen)—the governesses, the ladies-in-waiting, the maids of honor, the gentlemen, the officers, the stewards, the cooks, the scullions, the apprentices, the guards, the pages, and the footmen; she even touched all the horses in the stables, with their grooms, the large mastiffs in the courtyard, and the little dog, a small spaniel, that belonged to the princess and was by her side on the bed. Once she had touched them, they all fell asleep so that they would not awaken until their mistress did, ready to serve her when she needed them. Even the spits that were in the fire, laden with partridges and pheasants, fell asleep, as did the fire itself. All this happened in an instant; the fairies were quick at their work. Then the King and Queen, after kissing their dear child without waking her, left the castle and published an edict forbidding anyone to approach it. These edicts were unnecessary, as within a quarter of an hour a vast number of tall and small trees, intertwined with brambles and thorns, grew all around the park, making it impossible for man or beast to pass. So, nothing could be seen of the castle except the tops of its towers, and that only from a distance. There was no doubt that the fairy had worked her magic so that while the princess slept, she would have nothing to fear from curious onlookers.
Au bout de cent ans, le Fils du Roi qui regnoit alors, & qui estoit d'une autre famille que la Princesse endormie, estant allé à la chasse de ce costé-là, demanda ce que c'estoit que des Tours qu'il voyoit au dessus d'un grand bois fort épais, chacun luy répondit selon qu'il en avoit ouï parler. Les uns disoient que c'estoit un vieux Château où il revenoit des Esprits; les autres que tous les Sorciers de la contrée y faisoient leur sabbat. La plus commune opinion estoit qu'un Ogre y demeuroit, & que là il emportoit tous les enfans qu'il pouvoit attraper, pour les pouvoir manger à son aise, & sans qu'on le pust suivre, ayant seul le pouvoir de se faire un passage au travers du bois. Le Prince ne sçavoit qu'en croire, lors qu'un vieux Paysan prit la parole, & luy dit: Mon Prince, il y a plus de cinquante ans que j'ay ouï dire à mon pere, qu'il y avoit dans ce Chasteau une Princesse, la plus belle du monde; qu'elle y devoit dormir cent ans, & qu'elle seroit reveillée par le fils d'un Roy, à qui elle estoit reservée. Le jeune Prince à ce discours se sentit tout de feu; il crut sans balancer qu'il mettroit fin à une si belle avanture, & poussé par l'amour & par la gloire, il résolut de voir sur le champ ce qui en estoit. A peine s'avança-t-il vers le bois, que tous ces grands arbres, ces ronces & ces épines s'écarterent d'elles-mesmes pour le laisser passer: il marche vers le Chasteau qu'il voyoit au bout d'une grande avenuë où il entra, & ce qui le surprit un peu, il vit que personne de ses gens ne l'avoient pû suivre, parce que les arbres s'estoient rapprochez dés qu'il avoit esté passé. Il ne laissa pas de continuer son chemin: un Prince jeune & amoureux est toûjours vaillant. Il entra dans une grande avancour où tout ce qu'il vit d'abord estoit capable de le glacer de crainte: c'estoit un silence affreux, l'image de la mort s'y presentoit par tout, & ce n'estoit que des corps étendus d'hommes & d'animaux, qui paroissoient morts. Il reconnut pourtant bien au nez bourgeonne, & à la face vermeille des Suisses, qu'ils n'estoient qu'endormis, & leur tasses où il y avoit encore quelques goutes de vin, montroient assez qu'ils s'estoient endormis en beuvant. Il passe une grande cour pavée de marbre, il monte l'escalier, il entre dans la salle des Gardes qui estoient rangez en haye, la carabine sur l'épaule, & ronflans de leur mieux. Il traverse plusieurs chambres pleines de Gentilshommes & de Dames, dormans tous, les uns de bout, les autres assis; il entre dans une chambre toute dorée, & il vit sur un lit, dont les rideaux éstoient ouverts de tous côtez, le plus beau spectacle qu'il eut jamais veu: Une Princesse qui paroissoit avoir quinze ou seize ans, & dont l'éclat resplendissant avoit quelque chose de lumineux & de divin. Il s'approcha en tremblant & en admirant, & se mit à genoux auprés d'elle. Alors comme la fin de l'enchantement estoit venuë, la Princesse s'éveilla; & le regardant avec des yeux plus tendres qu'une premiere veuë ne sembloit le permettre; est-ce vous, mon Prince, luy dit-elle, vous vous estes bien fait attendre. Le Prince charmé de ces paroles, & plus encore de la maniere dont elles estoient dites, ne sçavoit comment luy temoigner sa joye & sa reconnoissance; il l'assura qu'il l'aimoit plus que luy-mesme. Ses discours furent mal rangez, ils en plûrent davantage, peu d'éloquence, beaucoup d'amour: Il estoit plus embarassé qu'elle, & l'on ne doit pas s'en estonner; elle avoit eu le temps de songer à ce qu'elle auroit à luy dire; car il y a apparence, (l'Histoire n'en dit pourtant rien) que la bonne Fée pendant un si long sommeil, luy avoit procuré le plaisir des songes agreables. Enfin il y avoit quatre heures qu'ils se parloient, & ils ne s'étoient pas encore dit la moitié des choses qu'ils avoient à se dire.
After a hundred years, the Son of the King who was ruling at that time, and who was from a different family than the sleeping Princess, went hunting in that direction. He asked what the towers were that he saw above a dense forest. Everyone replied according to what they had heard. Some said it was an old castle haunted by spirits; others claimed that all the sorcerers from the area held their Sabbaths there. The most common belief was that an ogre lived there, capturing all the children he could find to eat them at his leisure, without anyone being able to follow him, as he alone had the power to make a path through the woods. The Prince didn’t know what to believe, when an old peasant spoke up and said: "My Prince, over fifty years ago, I heard my father say that in that castle, there was a Princess, the most beautiful in the world; that she would sleep for a hundred years and would be awakened by the son of a king, who was meant for her." At this, the young Prince felt all aflame; he believed without hesitation that he would put an end to such a beautiful adventure, and driven by love and glory, he decided to see for himself what was going on. As he approached the woods, all the tall trees, brambles, and thorns parted on their own to let him pass. He walked toward the castle that he saw at the end of a long avenue where he entered, and to his surprise, he found that none of his men could follow him because the trees had closed behind him as soon as he passed. He continued on his way: a young and lovesick prince is always brave. He entered a large courtyard where everything he saw at first could freeze him with fear: it was a terrifying silence, with the image of death all around, as there were bodies of men and animals lying as if dead. However, he recognized by their puffy noses and rosy faces that they were only asleep, and the cups that still had a few drops of wine in them showed that they had fallen asleep while drinking. He crossed a large marble-paved courtyard, climbed the staircase, and entered the guards’ room where they were lined up, rifles on their shoulders, snoring to their heart’s content. He passed through several rooms full of gentlemen and ladies, all asleep, some standing, others sitting; he entered a fully gilded chamber and saw on a bed with curtains opened from every side the most beautiful sight he had ever seen: a Princess who appeared to be about fifteen or sixteen, with a radiant glow that had something luminous and divine about it. He approached her trembling and in awe, and knelt beside her. Then, as the end of the enchantment had come, the Princess awoke; and looking at him with eyes softer than one would expect at first sight, she said, "Is that you, my Prince? You’ve kept me waiting." The Prince, enchanted by these words, and even more by the way they were spoken, didn’t know how to express his joy and gratitude; he assured her that he loved her more than he loved himself. His words were clumsy, which made them even more endearing—a bit lacking in eloquence, yet filled with love: he was more flustered than she was, and one shouldn’t be surprised; she had the time to think about what she would say to him; for it is likely (though the story doesn’t say) that the good Fairy had provided her with delightful dreams during such a long sleep. Finally, they had been talking for four hours, and they still hadn’t managed to say half of what they had to say.
Cependant tout le Palais s'estoit réveillé avec la Princesse; chacun songeoit à faire sa charge, & comme ils n'estoient pas tous amoureux, ils mouroient de faim; la Dame d'honneur pressée comme les autres, s'impatienta, & dit tout haut à la Princesse que la viande estoit servie. Le Prince aida à la Princesse à se lever; elle estoit tout habillée & fort magnifiquement; mais il se garda bien de luy dire qu'elle estoit habillée comme ma mere grand, & qu'elle avoit un collet monté, elle n'en estoit pas moins belle. Ils passerent dans un Salon de miroirs, & y souperent, servis par les Officiers de la Princesse; les Violons & les Hautbois joüerent de vieilles pieces, mais excellentes, quoy qu'il y eut prés de cent ans qu'on ne les joüast plus; & aprés soupé sans perdre de temps, le grand Aumonier les maria dans la Chapelle du Chateau, & la Dame-d'honneur leur tira le rideau; ils dormirent peu, la Princesse n'en avoit pas grand besoin, & le Prince la quitta dés le matin pour retourner à la Ville, où son Pere devoit estre en peine de luy: le Prince luy dit, qu'en chassant il s'estoit perdu dans la forest, & qu'il avoit couché dans la hutte d'un Charbonnier, qui luy avoit fait manger du pain noir & du fromage. Le Roi son pere qui estoit bon-homme, le crut, mais sa Mere n'en fut pas bien persuadée, & voyant qu'il alloit presque tous les jours à la chasse, & qu'il avoit toûjours une raison en main pour s'excuser, quand il avoit couché deux ou trois nuits dehors, elle ne douta plus qu'il n'eut quelque amourette: car il vêcut avec la Princesse plus de deux ans entiers, & en eut deux enfans, dont le premier qui fut une fille, fut nommée l'Aurore, & le second un fils, qu'on nomma le Jour, parce qu'il paroissoit encore plus beau que sa sœur. La Reine dit plusieurs fois à son fils, pour le faire expliquer, qu'il falloit se contenter dans la vie, mais il n'osa jamais se fier à elle de son secret; il la craignoit quoy qu'il l'aimast, car elle estoit de race Ogresse, & le Roi ne l'avoit épousée qu'à cause de ses grands biens; on disoit même tout bas à la Cour qu'elle avoit les inclinations des Ogres, & qu'en voyant passer de petits enfans, elle avoit toutes les peines du monde à se retenir de se jetter sur eux; ainsi le Prince ne voulut jamais rien dire. Mais quand le Roy fut mort, ce qui arriva au bout de deux ans, & qu'il se vit le maistre, il declara publiquement son Mariage, & alla en grande ceremonie querir la Reine sa femme dans son Chasteau. On luy fit une entrée magnifique dans la Ville Capitale, où elle entra au milieu de ces deux enfans. Quelque temps aprés le Roi alla faire la guerre à l'Empereur Cantalabutte son voisin. Il laissa la Regence du Royaume à la Reine sa mere, & luy recommanda fort sa femme & ses enfans: il devoit estre à la guerre tout l'Esté, & dés qu'il fut parti, la Reine-Mere envoya sa Bru & ses enfans à une maison de campagne dans les bois, pour pouvoir plus aisément assouvir son horrible envie. Elle y alla quelques jours aprés, & dit un soir à son Maistre d'Hôtel, je veux manger demain à mon dîner la petite Aurore. Ah! Madame, dit le Maistre d'Hôtel; je le veux, dit la Reine (& elle le dit d'un ton d'Ogresse, qui a envie de manger de la chair fraische) & je la veux manger à la Sausse-robert. Ce pauvre homme voyant bien qu'il ne falloit pas se joüer à une Ogresse, prit son grand cousteau, & monta à la chambre de la petite Aurore: elle avoit pour lors quatre ans, & vint en sautant & en riant se jetter à son col, & luy demander du bon du bon. Il se mit à pleurer, le couteau luy tomba des mains, & il alla dans la basse-cour couper la gorge à un petit agneau, et luy fit une si bonne sausse, que sa Maîtresse l'assura qu'elle n'avoit jamais rien mangé de si bon. Il avoit emporté en même temps la petite Aurore, & l'avoit donnée à sa femme pour la cacher, dans le logement qu'elle avoit au fond de la basse-cour. Huit jours aprés la méchante Reine dit à son Maistre-d'Hôtel, je veux manger à mon souper le petit Jour: il ne repliqua pas, résolu de la tromper comme l'autre fois; il alla chercher le petit Jour, & le trouva avec un petit fleuret à la main, dont il faisoit des armes avec un gros Singe, il n'avoit pourtant que trois ans: il le porta à sa femme qui le cacha avec la petite Aurore, & donna à la place du petit Jour, un petit chevreau fort tendre, que l'Ogresse trouva admirablement bon.
Cependant, tout le Palais s'était réveillé avec la Princesse ; chacun pensait à faire son travail, et comme ils n'étaient pas tous amoureux, ils mouraient de faim ; la Dame d'honneur, pressée comme les autres, s'impatienta et dit tout haut à la Princesse que la viande était servie. Le Prince aida la Princesse à se lever ; elle était toute habillée et très magnifiquement ; mais il se garda bien de lui dire qu'elle était habillée comme ma grand-mère et qu'elle avait un col montant, elle n'en était pas moins belle. Ils passèrent dans un salon de miroirs et y dînèrent, servis par les officiers de la Princesse ; les violons et les hautbois jouaient de vieilles pièces, mais excellentes, bien qu'il y avait près de cent ans qu'on ne les jouait plus ; et après le dîner, sans perdre de temps, le grand aumônier les maria dans la chapelle du château, et la Dame d'honneur tira le rideau ; ils dormaient peu, la Princesse n'en avait pas grand besoin, et le Prince la quitta dès le matin pour retourner en ville, où son père devait s'inquiéter pour lui : le Prince lui dit qu'en chassant, il s'était perdu dans la forêt, et qu'il avait passé la nuit dans la hutte d'un charbonnier, qui lui avait fait manger du pain noir et du fromage. Le Roi, son père, qui était bonhomme, le crut, mais sa mère n'en fut pas bien persuadée, et voyant qu'il allait presque tous les jours à la chasse, et qu'il avait toujours une excuse quand il avait passé deux ou trois nuits dehors, elle ne douta plus qu'il ait une aventure : car il vécut avec la Princesse plus de deux ans entiers et en eut deux enfants, dont le premier, une fille, fut nommée l'Aurore, et le second, un fils, qu'on nomma le Jour, parce qu'il paraissait encore plus beau que sa sœur. La Reine dit plusieurs fois à son fils, pour le faire parler, qu'il devait se contenter dans la vie, mais il n'osa jamais lui confier son secret ; il la craignait bien qu'il l'aimât, car elle était d'une lignée ogresse, et le Roi ne l'avait épousée que pour ses grands biens ; on murmurait même à la Cour qu'elle avait des inclinations d'ogresse, et qu'en voyant passer de petits enfants, elle avait toutes les peines du monde à se retenir de se jeter sur eux ; ainsi le Prince ne voulut jamais rien dire. Mais quand le Roi fut mort, ce qui arriva au bout de deux ans, et qu'il se vit maître, il annonça publiquement son mariage et alla chercher en grande cérémonie la Reine, sa femme, dans son château. On lui fit une entrée magnifique dans la ville capitale, où elle entra au milieu de ses deux enfants. Quelque temps après, le Roi alla faire la guerre à l'Empereur Cantalabutte son voisin. Il laissa la régence du royaume à la Reine, sa mère, et lui recommanda fortement sa femme et ses enfants : il devait être à la guerre tout l'été, et dès qu'il fut parti, la Reine-Mère envoya sa belle-fille et ses enfants à une maison de campagne dans les bois, pour pouvoir plus aisément assouvir son horrible envie. Elle y alla quelques jours après, et dit un soir à son maître d'hôtel, je veux manger demain à mon dîner la petite Aurore. Ah ! Madame, dit le maître d'hôtel ; je le veux, dit la Reine (et elle le dit d'un ton d'ogresse, qui a envie de manger de la chair fraîche) et je veux la manger à la sauce Robert. Ce pauvre homme, voyant bien qu'il ne fallait pas se jouer avec une ogresse, prit son grand couteau et monta à la chambre de la petite Aurore : elle avait alors quatre ans et vint en sautant et en riant se jeter à son cou, lui demandant du bonbon. Il se mit à pleurer, le couteau tomba des mains, et il alla dans la basse-cour couper la gorge à un petit agneau, et il lui fit une si bonne sauce que sa maîtresse jura qu'elle n'avait jamais rien mangé de si bon. Il avait emporté en même temps la petite Aurore et l'avait donnée à sa femme pour la cacher, dans le logement qu'elle avait au fond de la basse-cour. Huit jours après, la méchante Reine dit à son maître-d'hôtel, je veux manger à mon souper le petit Jour : il ne répliqua pas, résolu de la tromper comme l'autre fois ; il alla chercher le petit Jour et le trouva avec un petit fleuret à la main, faisant des armes avec un gros singe, il n'avait pourtant que trois ans : il le porta à sa femme qui le cacha avec la petite Aurore et donna à la place du petit Jour un petit chevreau très tendre, que l'ogresse trouva admirablement bon.
Cela estoit fort bien allé jusques-là, mais un soir cette méchante Reine dit au Maistre-d'Hôtel, je veux manger la Reine à la mesme sausse que ses enfans. Ce fut alors que le pauvre Maistre-d'Hôtel desespera de la pouvoir encore tromper. La jeune Reine avoit vingt ans passez, sans compter les cent ans qu'elle avoit dormi: sa peau estoit un peu dure, quoyque belle & blanche; & le moyen de trouver dans la Ménagerie une beste aussi dure que cela: il prit la résolution pour sauver sa vie, de couper la gorge à la Reine, & monta dans sa chambre, dans l'intention de n'en pas faire à deux fois; il s'excitoit à la fureur, & il entra le poignard à la main dans la chambre de la jeune Reine: Il ne voulut pourtant point la surprendre, & il lui dit avec beaucoup de respect, l'ordre qu'il avoit receu de la Reine-Mere. Faites vostre devoir, luy dit-elle, en lui tendant le col; executez l'ordre qu'on vous a donné; j'irai revoir mes enfans, mes pauvres enfans que j'ay tant aimez, car elle les croyoit morts depuis qu'on les avoit enlevez sans lui rien dire. Non, non, Madame, lui répondit le pauvre Maistre-d'Hôtel tout attendri, vous ne mourrez point, & vous ne laisserez pas d'aller revoir vos chers enfans, mais ce sera chez moy où je les ay cachez, & je tromperay encore la Reine, en luy faisant manger une jeune biche en vostre place. Il la mena aussi-tost à sa chambre, où la laissant embrasser ses enfans & pleurer avec eux: il alla accommoder une biche, que la Reine mangea à son soupé, avec le même appetit que si c'eut esté la jeune Reine. Elle estoit bien contente de sa cruauté, & elle se préparoit à dire au Roy à son retour, que les loups enragez avoient mangé la Reine sa femme & ses deux enfans.
Everything was going well until one evening, the wicked Queen said to the Head Butler, “I want to eat the Queen with the same sauce as her children.” At that moment, the poor Head Butler lost hope of being able to deceive her again. The young Queen was over twenty years old, not counting the hundred years she had slept; her skin was a bit tough, though beautiful and fair. The challenge was to find a beast as tough as that in the Menagerie. To save his own life, he resolved to cut the Queen’s throat and went up to her room, determined not to hesitate. He worked himself into a frenzy and entered the young Queen’s room with a dagger in hand. However, he didn’t want to startle her, so he said respectfully the order he had received from the Queen Mother. “Do your duty,” she told him, offering her neck. “Carry out the order you were given; I will go see my children, my poor children whom I loved so much,” for she believed they were dead since they were taken away without her being told. “No, no, Madam,” the poor Head Butler replied, completely moved, “You will not die, and you will not fail to see your dear children, but it will be at my place where I’ve hidden them, and I will trick the Queen again by making her eat a young doe instead of you.” He immediately took her to his room, allowing her to hug her children and cry with them while he prepared a doe, which the Queen ate for dinner with the same appetite as if it were the young Queen. She was very pleased with her cruelty and was preparing to tell the King upon his return that the rabid wolves had eaten his wife, the Queen, and their two children.
Un soir qu'elle rodoit à son ordinaire dans les cours & basse-cours du Chasteau pour y halener quelque viande fraische, elle entendit dans une sale basse le petit Jour qui pleuroit, parce que la Reine sa mere le vouloit faire foüetter, à cause qu'il avoit esté méchant, & elle entendit aussi la petite Aurore qui demandoit pardon pour son frere. L'Ogresse reconnut la voix de la Reine & de ses enfans, & furieuse d'avoir esté trompée, elle commande dés le lendemain au matin, avec une voix épouventable, qui faisoit trembler tout le monde, qu'on apportast au milieu de la cour une grande cuve, qu'elle fit remplir de crapaux, de viperes, de couleuvres & de serpens, pour y faire jetter la Reine, & ses enfans, le Maistre-d'Hôstel, sa femme & sa servante: elle avoit donné ordre de les amener les mains liées derriere le dos. Ils estoient là, & les bourreaux se preparoient à les jetter dans la cuve, lorsque le Roi qu'on n'attendoit pas si tost, entra dans la cour à cheval; il estoit venu en poste, & demanda tout estonné ce que vouloit dire cet horrible spectacle; personne n'osoit l'en instruire, quand l'Ogresse, enragée de voir ce quelle voyoit, se jetta elle-mesme la teste la premiere dans la cuve, & fût devorée en un instant par les vilaines bestes qu'elle y avoit fait mettre. Le Roi ne laissa pas d'en estre fasché, elle estoit sa mere, mais il s'en consola bientost avec sa belle femme & ses enfans.
One evening, as she wandered through the courtyards and lower courtyards of the castle looking for some fresh meat, she heard the little Day crying in a low room because his mother, the Queen, wanted to whip him for being naughty. She also heard little Aurora asking for forgiveness for her brother. The Ogre recognized the voices of the Queen and her children, and furious at being deceived, she commanded the very next morning, in a terrifying voice that made everyone tremble, that a large tub be brought into the middle of the courtyard, which she ordered to be filled with toads, snakes, and other reptiles so that the Queen, her children, the Master of the Household, his wife, and his servant could be thrown into it. She had ordered them to be brought in with their hands tied behind their backs. They were there, and the executioners were preparing to throw them into the tub when the King, who had not been expected so soon, rode into the courtyard. He had come urgently and asked, astonished, what this horrific spectacle meant; no one dared to inform him when the Ogre, enraged at what she saw, threw herself headfirst into the tub and was devoured in an instant by the vile creatures she had ordered to be put there. The King was upset but soon consoled himself with his beautiful wife and children.
MORALITÉ.
MORALITY.
LE
PETIT CHAPERON
ROUGE
CONTE.
Story.
Il estoit une fois une petite fille de Village, la plus jolie qu'on eut sçû voir; sa mere en estoit folle, & sa mere grand plus folle encore. Cette bonne femme luy fit faire un petit chaperon rouge, qui luy seïoit si bien, que par tout on l'appelloit le Petit chaperon rouge.
Il était une fois une petite fille d'un village, la plus jolie qu'on ait jamais vue ; sa mère en était folle, et sa grand-mère encore plus. Cette bonne femme lui fit faire un petit chaperon rouge, qui lui allait si bien que tout le monde l'appelait le Petit chaperon rouge.
Un jour sa mere ayant cui & fait des galettes, luy dit, va voir comme se porte ta mere-grand, car on m'a dit qu'elle estoit malade, porte luy une galette & ce petit pot de beure. Le petit chaperon rouge partit aussi-tost pour aller chez sa mere-grand, qui demeuroit dans un autre Village. En passant dans un bois elle rencontra compere le Loup, qui eut bien envie de la manger, mais il n'osa, à cause de quelques Bucherons qui estoient dans la Forest. Il luy demanda où elle alloit; la pauvre enfant qui ne sçavoit pas qu'il est dangereux de s'arrester à écouter un Loup, luy dit, je vais voir ma Mere-grand, & luy porter une galette avec un petit pot de beurre, que ma Mere luy envoye. Demeure-t'elle bien loin, lui dit le Loup? Oh ouy, dit le petit chaperon rouge, c'est par de-là le moulin que vous voyez tout là-bas, là-bas, à la premiere maison du Village. Et bien, dit le Loup, je veux l'aller voir aussi; je m'y en vais par ce chemin icy, & toi par ce chemin-là, & nous verrons qui plûtost y sera. Le Loup se mit à courir de toute sa force par le chemin qui estoit le plus court, & la petite fille s'en alla par le chemin le plus long, s'amusant à cueillir des noisettes, à courir aprés des papillons, & à faire des bouquets des petites fleurs qu'elle rencontroit. Le Loup ne fut pas long-temps à arriver à la maison de la Mere-grand, il heurte: Toc, toc, qui est-là? C'est vôtre fille le petit chaperon rouge (dit le Loup, en contrefaisant sa voix) qui vous apporte une galette, & un petit pot de beurre que ma Mere vous envoye. La bonne Mere-grand qui estoit dans son lit à cause qu'elle se trouvoit un peu mal, luy cria, tire la chevillette, la bobinette chera, le Loup tira la chevillette, & la porte s'ouvrit. Il se jetta sur la bonne femme, & la devora en moins de rien; car il y avoit plus de trois jours qu'il n'avoit mangé. Ensuite il ferma la porte, & s'alla coucher dans le lit de la Mere-grand, en attendant le petit chaperon rouge, qui quelque temps aprés vint heurter à la porte. Toc, toc: qui est là? Le petit chaperon rouge qui entendit la grosse voix du Loup, eut peur d'abord, mais croyant que sa Mere-grand estoit enrhumée, répondit, c'est vostre fille le petit chaperon rouge, qui vous apporte une galette & un petit pot de beurre que ma Mere vous envoye. Le Loup luy cria, en adoucissant un peu sa voix; tire la chevillette, la bobinette chera. Le petit chaperon rouge tira la chevillette, & la porte s'ouvrit. Le Loup la voyant entrer, lui dit en se cachant dans le lit sous la couverture: mets la galette & le petit pot de beurre sur la huche, & viens te coucher avec moy. Le petit chaperon rouge se deshabille, & va se mettre dans le lit, où elle fut bien estonnée de voir comment sa Mere-grand estoit faite en son deshabillé, elle luy dit, ma mere-grand que vous avez de grands bras! c'est pour mieux t'embrasser, ma fille: ma mere-grand que vous avez de grandes jambes? c'est pour mieux courir mon enfant: ma mere-grand que vous avez de grandes oreilles? c'est pour mieux écouter mon enfant. Ma mere-grand que vous avez de grands yeux? c'est pour mieux voir, mon enfant. Ma mere-grand que vous avez de grandes dens? c'est pour te manger. Et en disant ces mots, ce méchant Loup se jetta sur le petit chaperon rouge, & la mangea.
One day, her mother made some pancakes and said to her, "Go see how your grandma is doing because I've heard she's sick. Bring her a pancake and this little jar of butter." Little Red Riding Hood set off right away for her grandma's house, which was in another village. As she passed through the woods, she ran into Mr. Wolf, who was very hungry but didn’t dare attack because of some woodcutters in the forest. He asked her where she was going. The poor girl, not knowing it was dangerous to stop and talk to a wolf, said, "I'm going to see my grandma and bring her a pancake with a little jar of butter that my mom sent." "Does she live far?" asked the Wolf. "Oh yes," said Little Red Riding Hood, "it's beyond that mill you see way over there, the first house in the village." "Well," said the Wolf, "I want to pay her a visit too; I'll go this way and you go that way, and we'll see who gets there first." The Wolf started running as fast as he could down the shortest path, while the little girl took the longer way, stopping to pick up nuts, chase butterflies, and make bouquets from the little flowers she found along the way. The Wolf didn't take long to reach Grandma's house. He knocked: "Knock, knock, who's there?" "It's your daughter, Little Red Riding Hood," said the Wolf, mimicking her voice, "bringing you a pancake and a little jar of butter that my mom sent you." The good Grandma, who was in bed because she was feeling a bit unwell, shouted, "Pull the latch and the door will open." The Wolf pulled the latch, and the door opened. He jumped on the poor woman and devoured her in no time; he hadn’t eaten in over three days. Then he closed the door and jumped into Grandma’s bed, waiting for Little Red Riding Hood, who knocked on the door a little while later. "Knock, knock: who’s there?" Little Red Riding Hood, hearing the deep voice of the Wolf, was scared at first, but thinking her Grandma had a cold, replied, "It’s your daughter, Little Red Riding Hood, bringing you a pancake and a little jar of butter that my mom sent you." The Wolf called out, softening his voice a bit, "Pull the latch and the door will open." Little Red Riding Hood pulled the latch, and the door opened. When the Wolf saw her come in, he said, hiding under the covers in the bed, "Put the pancake and the little jar of butter on the shelf and come lie down with me." Little Red Riding Hood got undressed and went to lie in bed, where she was quite startled to see how her Grandma looked in her nightclothes, and she said, "Grandma, what big arms you have!" "It's to hug you better, my child." "Grandma, what big legs you have!" "It's to run better, my child." "Grandma, what big ears you have!" "It's to hear better, my child." "Grandma, what big eyes you have!" "It's to see better, my child." "Grandma, what big teeth you have!" "It's to eat you!" And as he said these words, the wicked Wolf jumped on Little Red Riding Hood and ate her.
MORALITÉ.
MORALITY.
LA
BARBE BLEUË.
Il estoit une fois un homme qui avoit de belles maisons à la Ville & à la Campagne, de la vaisselle d'or & d'argent, des meubles en broderie, & des carosses tout dorez; mais par malheur cet homme avoit la Barbe-bleüe: cela le rendoit si laid & si terrible, qu'il n'estoit ni femme ni fille qui ne s'enfuit de devant luy. Une de ses Voisines, Dame de qualité avoit deux filles parfaitement belles. Il luy en demanda une en Mariage, & luy laissa le choix de celle qu'elle voudroit luy donner. Elles n'en vouloient point toutes deux, & se le renvoyoient l'une à l'autre, ne pouvant se resoudre à prendre un homme qui eut la barbe bleüe. Ce qui les degoûtoit encore, c'est qu'il avoit déja épousé plusieurs femmes, & qu'on ne sçavoit ce que ces femmes estoient devenuës. La Barbe bleuë pour faire connoissance, les mena avec leur Mere, & trois ou quatre de leurs meilleures amies, & quelques jeunes gens du voisinage, à une de ses maisons de Campagne, où on demeura huit jours entiers. Ce n'estoit que promenades, que parties de chasse & de pesche, que danses & festins, que collations: on ne dormoit point, & on passoit toute la nuit à se faire des malices les uns aux autres: enfin tout alla si bien, que la Cadette commença à trouver que le Maistre du logis n'avoit plus la barbe si bleüe, & que c'estoit un fort honneste homme. Dés qu'on fust de retour à la Ville, le Mariage se conclut. Au bout d'un mois la Barbe bleüe dit à sa femme qu'il estoit obligé de faire un voyage en Province, de six semaines au moins, pour une affaire de consequence; qu'il la prioit de se bien divertir pendant son absence, qu'elle fit venir ses bonnes amies, qu'elle les menast à la Campagne si elle vouloit, que par tout elle fit bonne chere: Voila, luy dit-il, les clefs des deux grands garde-meubles, voilà celles de la vaisselle d'or & d'argent qui ne sert pas tous les jours, voilà celles de mes coffres forts, où est mon or & mon argent, celles des cassettes où sont mes pierreries, & voilà le passe-par-tout de tous les appartemens: pour cette petite clef-cy, c'est la clef du cabinet au bout de la grande gallerie de l'appartement bas: ouvrez tout, allez par tout, mais pour ce petit cabinet je vous deffens d'y entrer, & je vous le deffens de telle sorte, que s'il vous arrive de l'ouvrir, il n'y a rien que vous ne deviez attendre de ma colere. Elle promit d'observer exactement tout ce qui luy venoit d'estre ordonné: & luy, aprés l'avoir embrassée, il monte dans son carosse, & part pour son voyage. Les voisines & les bonnes amies n'attendirent pas qu'on les envoyast querir pour aller chez la jeune Mariée, tant elles avoient d'impatience de voir toutes les richesses de sa Maison, n'ayant osé y venir pendant que le Mari y estoit, à cause de sa Barbe bleuë qui leur faisoit peur. Les voilà aussi-tost à parcourir les chambres, les cabinets, les garderobes, toutes plus belles & plus riches les unes que les autres. Elles monterent en suite aux gardemeubles, où elles ne pouvoient assez admirer le nombre & la beauté des tapisseries, des lits, des sophas, des cabinets, des gueridons, des tables & des miroirs, où l'on se voyoit depuis les pieds jusqu'à la teste, & dont les bordures les unes de glace, les autres d'argent, & de vermeil doré, estoient les plus belles & les plus magnifiques qu'on eut jamais veuës: Elles ne cessoient d'exagerer & d'envier le bon heur de leur amie, qui cependant ne se divertissoit point à voir toutes ces richesses, à cause de l'impatience qu'elle avoit d'aller ouvrir le cabinet de l'appartement bas. Elle fut si pressée de sa curiosité, que sans considerer qu'il estoit malhonneste de quitter sa compagnie, elle y descendit par un petit escalier dérobé, & avec tant de precipitation, qu'elle pensa se rompre le cou deux ou trois fois. Estant arrivée à la porte du cabinet, elle s'y arresta quelque temps, songeant à la deffense que son Mari luy avoit faite, & considerant qu'il pourrait luy arriver malheur d'avoir esté desobeïssante; mais la tentation estoit si forte qu'elle ne put la surmonter: elle prit donc la petite clef, & ouvrit en tremblant la porte du cabinet. D'abord elle ne vit rien, parce que les fenestres estoient fermées; aprés quelques momens elle commença à voir que le plancher estoit tout couvert de sang caillé, & que dans ce sang se miroient les corps de plusieurs femmes mortes, & attachées le long des murs. (C'étoit toutes les femmes que la Barbe bleuë avoit épousées & qu'il avoit égorgées l'une aprés l'autre.) Elle pensa mourir de peur, & la clef du cabinet qu'elle venoit de retirer de la serrure luy tomba de la main: aprés avoir un peu repris ses esprits, elle ramassa la clef, referma la porte, & monta à sa chambre pour se remettre un peu, mais elle n'en pouvoit venir à bout, tant elle estoit émeuë. Ayant remarqué que la clef du cabinet étoit tachée de sang, elle l'essuia deux ou trois fois, mais le sang ne s'en alloit point; elle eut beau la laver, & mesme la frotter avec du sablon & avec du grais, il demeura toûjours du sang, car la clef estait Fée, & il n'y avoit pas moyen de la nettoyer tout-à-fait: quand on ôtoit le sang d'un costé, il revenoit de l'autre. La Barbe-bleuë revint de son voyage dés le soir mesme, & dit qu'il avoit reçeu des Lettres dans le chemin, qui luy avoient appris que l'affaire pour laquelle il estoit party, venoit d'estre terminée à son avantage. Sa femme fit tout ce qu'elle pût pour luy témoigner qu'elle estoit ravie de son promt retour. Le lendemain il luy redemanda les clefs, & elle les luy donna, mais d'une main si tremblante, qu'il devina sans peine tout ce qui s'estoit passé. D'où vient, luy dit-il, que la clef du cabinet n'est point avec les autres: il faut, dit-elle, que je l'aye laissée là-haut sur ma table. Ne manquez pas, dit la Barbe bleuë de me la donner tantost; aprés plusieurs remises il falut apporter la clef. La Barbe bleuë l'ayant considerée, dit à sa femme, pourquoy y a-t-il du sang sur cette clef? je n'en sçais rien, répondit la pauvre femme, plus pasle que la mort: Vous n'en sçavez rien, reprit la Barbe bleuë, je le sçay bien moy, vous avez voulu entrer dans le cabinet? Hé bien, Madame, vous y entrerez, & irez prendre vostre place auprés des Dames que vous y avez veuës. Elle se jetta aux pieds de son Mari, en pleurant et en luy demandant pardon, avec toutes les marques d'un vrai repentir de n'avoir pas esté obeissante. Elle auroit attendri un rocher, belle & affligée comme elle estoit; mais la Barbe bleuë avoit le cœur plus dur qu'un rocher: Il faut mourir, Madame, luy dit-il, & tout à l'heure. Puis qu'il faut mourir, répondit-elle, en le regardant, les yeux baignez de larmes, donnez moy un peu de temps pour prier Dieu. Je vous donne un demy-quart-d'heure, reprit la Barbe bleüe, mais pas un moment davantage. Lors qu'elle fut seule, elle appella sa sœur, & luy dit, ma sœur Anne, car elle s'appelloit ainsi, monte je te prie sur le haut de la Tour, pour voir si mes freres ne viennent point, ils m'ont promis qu'ils me viendroient voir aujourd'huy, & si tu les vois, fais-leur signe de se hâter. La sœur Anne monta sur le haut de la Tour, & la pauvre affligée luy crioit de temps en temps, Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir. Et la sœur Anne luy répondoit, je ne vois rien que le Soleil qui poudroye, & l'herbe qui verdoye. Cependant la Barbe bleüe tenant un grand coutelas à sa main, crioit de toute sa force à sa femme, descens viste, ou je monteray là-haut. Encore un moment s'il vous plaist, luy répondoit sa femme, & aussi-tost elle crioit tout bas, Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir, & la sœur Anne répondoit, je ne voy rien que le Soleil qui poudroye, & l'herbe qui verdoye. Descens donc viste, crioit la Barbe bleuë, ou je monteray là haut. Je m'en vais, répondoit sa femme, & puis elle crioit Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir. Je vois, répondit la sœur Anne, une grosse poussiere qui vient de ce costé-cy. Sont-ce mes freres? Helas, non, ma sœur, c'est un Troupeau de Moutons. Ne veux-tu pas descendre, crioit la Barbe bleuë. Encore un moment répondoit sa femme & puis elle crioit, Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir. Je vois, répondit-elle, deux Cavaliers qui viennent de ce costé-cy, mais il sont bien loin encore: Dieu soit loué, s'écria-t'elle un moment aprés, ce sont mes freres; je leur fais signe tant que je puis de se haster. La Barbe bleüe se mit à crier si fort que toute la maison en trembla. La pauvre femme descendit, & alla se jetter à ses pieds tout épleurée & toute échevelée: Cela ne sert de rien, dit la Barbe bleuë, il faut mourir, puis la prenant d'une main par les cheveux, & de l'autre levant le coutelas en l'air, il alloit luy abbattre la teste. La pauvre femme se tournant vers luy, & le regardant avec des yeux mourans, le pria de luy donner un petit moment pour se recueillir: Non, non, dit-il, recommande-toy bien à Dieu; & levant son bras.... Dans ce moment on heurta si fort à la porte, que la Barbe bleuë s'arresta tout court: on ouvrit, & aussitost on vit entrer deux Cavaliers, qui mettant l'épée à la main, coururent droit à la Barbe bleüe. Il reconnut que c'étoit les freres de sa femme, l'un Dragon & l'autre Mousquetaire, desorte qu'il s'enfuit aussi-tost pour se sauver: mais les deux freres le poursuivirent de si prés, qu'ils l'attraperent avant qu'il pust gagner le perron: Ils luy passerent leur épée au travers du corps, & le laisserent mort. La pauvre femme estoit presque aussi morte que son Mari, & n'avoit pas la force de se lever pour embrasser ses Freres. Il se trouva que la Barbe bleüe n'avoit point d'heritiers, & qu'ainsi sa femme demeura maîtresse de tous ses biens. Elle en employa une partie à marier sa sœur Anne avec un jeune Gentilhomme, dont elle estoit aimée depuis long-temps; une autre partie à acheter des Charges de Capitaine à ses deux freres; & le reste à se marier elle-mesme à un fort honneste homme, qui luy fit oublier le mauvais temps qu'elle avoit passé avec la Barbe bleuë.
Il était une fois un homme qui avait de magnifiques maisons en ville et à la campagne, de la vaisselle en or et en argent, des meubles brodés, et des carrosses entièrement dorés ; mais malheureusement, cet homme avait la barbe bleue. Cela le rendait si laid et si effrayant qu’aucune femme ni fille n’osait rester près de lui. Une de ses voisines, une femme de qualité, avait deux filles extrêmement belles. Il en demanda une en mariage et lui laissa le choix de celle qu’elle préférait. Aucune des deux ne voulait l'épouser et elles se renvoyaient l’une à l’autre, incapables de se résoudre à prendre un homme avec une barbe bleue. Ce qui les rebutait encore plus, c’est qu’il avait déjà épousé plusieurs femmes, et on ne savait ce qu’étaient devenues ces femmes. La Barbe bleue, pour faire connaissance, les emmena avec leur mère, trois ou quatre de leurs meilleures amies, et quelques jeunes gens du voisinage, dans une de ses maisons de campagne, où ils restèrent huit jours entiers. C’était juste des promenades, des parties de chasse et de pêche, des danses et des festins, des collations : on ne dormait pas, et on passait toute la nuit à se taquiner les uns les autres : finalement, tout se passa si bien que la cadette commença à se dire que le maître des lieux n’avait plus la barbe si bleue, et qu’il était un homme très respectable. Dès qu'ils furent de retour en ville, le mariage fut conclu. Au bout d’un mois, la Barbe bleue dit à sa femme qu’il devait faire un voyage en province d’au moins six semaines pour une affaire importante ; qu’il lui conseillait de bien s’amuser pendant son absence, qu’elle pouvait faire venir ses amies, qu’elles pouvaient aller à la campagne si elle le souhaitait, et que de toute façon il voulait qu’elle se réjouisse : "Voici," lui dit-il, "les clés des deux grands garde-meubles, voici celles de la vaisselle en or et en argent qui ne sont pas utilisées tous les jours, voici celles de mes coffres-forts, où se trouvent mon or et mon argent, celles des cassettes où se trouvent mes bijoux, et voici le passe-partout de tous les appartements. Pour cette petite clé-ci, c’est la clé du cabinet au bout de la grande galerie de l’appartement du bas : ouvrez tout, allez où vous voulez, mais pour ce petit cabinet, je vous défends d’y entrer, et je vous le défends de telle manière que si vous l’ouvrez, vous ne devrez pas vous attendre à ma colère." Elle promit de suivre strictement toutes ses instructions : puis, après l’avoir embrassée, il monta dans son carrosse et partit pour son voyage. Les voisines et les amies n’attendirent pas qu’on les invite pour aller chez la jeune mariée, tant elles étaient impatientes de voir toutes les richesses de sa maison, n’ayant pas osé s’y rendre pendant que son mari était là, à cause de sa barbe bleue qui leur faisait peur. Les voici donc à explorer les chambres, les cabinets, les garderobes, toutes plus belles et plus riches les unes que les autres. Elles montèrent ensuite aux garde-meubles, où elles ne cessaient d’admirer le nombre et la beauté des tapisseries, des lits, des canapés, des cabinets, des guéridons, des tables et des miroirs, où l’on se voyait de la tête aux pieds, dont les bordures, certaines en verre, d’autres en argent et en vermeil doré, étaient les plus belles et les plus magnifiques qu’on ait jamais vues : elles n’arrêtaient pas d’exagérer et d’envier le bonheur de leur amie, qui, en attendant, ne s’amusait pas à admirer toutes ces richesses, à cause de l’impatience qu’elle avait d’aller ouvrir le cabinet de l’appartement du bas. Elle fut si pressée par sa curiosité, qu’ignorer qu’il était malhonnête de quitter sa compagnie, elle descendit par un petit escalier dérobé, avec tant de précipitation qu’elle pensa plusieurs fois se casser le cou. Arrivée à la porte du cabinet, elle s'arrêta un moment, songeant à la défense que son mari lui avait faite, et considérant qu'elle pourrait avoir des problèmes pour avoir été désobéissante ; mais la tentation était si forte qu’elle ne put y résister : elle prit donc la petite clé et ouvrit en tremblant la porte du cabinet. D'abord, elle ne vit rien, car les fenêtres étaient fermées ; après quelques instants, elle commença à voir que le sol était entièrement couvert de sang coagulé, et que dans ce sang se reflétait le corps de plusieurs femmes mortes, et accrochées le long des murs. (C’étaient toutes les femmes que la Barbe bleue avait épousées et qu’il avait tuées l’une après l’autre.) Elle pensa mourir de peur, et la clé du cabinet qu'elle venait de retirer de la serrure lui tomba de la main : après avoir repris ses esprits, elle ramassa la clé, referma la porte, et monta dans sa chambre pour se reprendre un peu, mais elle n’y parvenait pas, tant elle était bouleversée. Ayant remarqué que la clé du cabinet était tachée de sang, elle l’essuya deux ou trois fois, mais le sang ne partait pas ; elle eut beau la laver, et même la frotter avec du sable et de la graisse, il restait toujours du sang, car la clé était magique, et il n’y avait aucun moyen de la nettoyer complètement : quand on enlevait le sang d’un côté, il revenait de l’autre. La Barbe bleue revint de son voyage le soir même et dit qu’il avait reçu des lettres en route, qui lui avaient appris que l’affaire pour laquelle il était parti venait d’être réglée à son avantage. Sa femme fit tout ce qu’elle put pour lui montrer qu’elle était ravie de son retour si rapide. Le lendemain, il lui redemanda les clés, et elle les lui donna, mais d’une main si tremblante qu’il devina sans peine tout ce qui s’était passé. "D’où vient," lui dit-il, "que la clé du cabinet n’est pas avec les autres ?" "Il faut," dit-elle, "que je l’aie laissée là-haut sur ma table." "Ne tardez pas," dit la Barbe bleue, "à me la donner." Après plusieurs reports, il fallut lui apporter la clé. La Barbe bleue l’ayant regardée, dit à sa femme, "Pourquoi y a-t-il du sang sur cette clé ?" "Je n’en sais rien," répondit la pauvre femme, plus pâle que la mort. "Vous n’en savez rien," reprit la Barbe bleue, "je le sais bien, vous avez voulu entrer dans le cabinet ? Eh bien, Madame, vous y entrerez, et vous prendrez votre place parmi les dames que vous y avez vues." Elle se jeta aux pieds de son mari, pleurant et lui demandant pardon, avec toutes les marques d’un véritable repentir de ne pas avoir été obéissante. Elle aurait attendri un roc, belle et affligée comme elle était ; mais la Barbe bleue avait le cœur plus dur qu’un roc : "Il faut mourir, Madame," lui dit-il, "et tout de suite." "Puisqu'il faut mourir," répondit-elle, en le regardant, les yeux noyés de larmes, "donnez-moi un peu de temps pour prier Dieu." "Je vous donne un quart d’heure," répondit la Barbe bleue, "mais pas un instant de plus." Quand elle fut seule, elle appela sa sœur, et lui dit, "Ma sœur Anne," car c’était son nom, "monte s’il te plaît en haut de la tour, pour voir si mes frères ne viennent pas, ils m’ont promis de venir me voir aujourd’hui, et si tu les vois, fais-leur signe de se hâter." La sœur Anne monta sur le haut de la tour, et la pauvre affligée lui cria de temps en temps, Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir. Et la sœur Anne lui répondait, Je ne vois rien que le Soleil qui brille, et l’herbe qui verdit. Cependant, la Barbe bleue tenant un grand couteau dans sa main, cria de toute sa force à sa femme, "Descends vite, ou je monterai là-haut." "Encore un moment s’il vous plaît," lui répondit sa femme, et tout de suite elle cria tout bas, Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir, et la sœur Anne répondit, Je ne vois rien que le Soleil qui brille, et l’herbe qui verdit. "Descends donc vite," cria la Barbe bleue, "ou je monterai là-haut." "Je viens," répondit sa femme, et puis elle cria Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir. "Je vois," répondit la sœur Anne, "une grosse poussière qui vient de ce côté." "Sont-ce mes frères ?" "Hélas, non, ma sœur, c'est un troupeau de moutons." "Ne veux-tu pas descendre," cria la Barbe bleue. "Encore un moment," répondit sa femme, et puis elle cria, Anne, ma sœur Anne, ne vois-tu rien venir. "Je vois," répondit-elle, "deux cavaliers qui viennent de ce côté, mais ils sont encore très loin." "Dieu soit loué," s’écria-t-elle un moment après, "ce sont mes frères ; je fais signe autant que je peux de se dépêcher." La Barbe bleue se mit à crier si fort que toute la maison trembla. La pauvre femme descendit et se jeta à ses pieds, toute en larmes et toute échevelée : "Cela ne sert à rien," dit la Barbe bleue, "il faut mourir," puis la prenant d’une main par les cheveux, et de l’autre levant le couteau en l’air, il allait lui couper la tête. La pauvre femme, se tournant vers lui et le regardant avec des yeux mourants, le pria de lui donner un petit moment pour se recueillir : "Non, non," dit-il, "recommande-toi bien à Dieu ;" et levant son bras.... Dans ce moment, on frappa si fort à la porte, que la Barbe bleue s'arrêta tout à coup : on ouvrit, et aussitôt deux cavaliers entrèrent, mettant l’épée à la main, courant droit vers la Barbe bleue. Il reconnut que c’étaient les frères de sa femme, l’un était dragon et l’autre mousquetaire, si bien qu’il s’enfuit immédiatement pour se sauver : mais les deux frères le poursuivirent de si près qu’ils l’attrapèrent avant qu’il pût atteindre le perron : Ils lui passèrent leur épée à travers le corps et le laissèrent mort. La pauvre femme était presque aussi morte que son mari et n’avait pas la force de se lever pour embrasser ses frères. Il se trouva que la Barbe bleue n’avait pas d’héritiers, et ainsi sa femme demeura maîtresse de tous ses biens. Elle en utilisa une partie pour marier sa sœur Anne avec un jeune homme dont elle était aimée depuis longtemps ; une autre partie pour acheter des charges de capitaine à ses deux frères ; et le reste pour se marier elle-même à un homme très respectable, qui lui fit oublier le mauvais temps qu’elle avait passé avec la Barbe bleue.
MORALITÉ.
MORALITY.
Autre Moralité.
Another Morality.
LE MAISTRE CHAT,
OU
LE CHAT BOTTÉ.
CONTE.
STORY.
Un Meusnier ne laissa pour tout biens à trois enfans qu'il avoit, que son Moulin, son Asne, & son Chat. Les partages furent bien-tôt faits, ny le Notaire, ny le Procureur n'y furent point appellés. Ils auroient eu bien-tost mangé tout le pauvre patrimoine. L'aisné eut le Moulin, le second eut l'Asne, & le plus jeune n'eut que le Chat. Ce dernier ne pouvoit se consoler d'avoir un si pauvre lot: Mes freres, disoit-il, pourront gagner leur vie honnestement en se mettant ensemble; pour moi, lors que j'aurai mangé mon chat, & que je me seray fait un manchon de sa peau, il faudra que je meure de faim. Le Chat qui entendoit ce discours, mais qui n'en fit pas semblant, luy dit dun air posé & serieux, ne vous affligés point, mon maistre, vous n'avez qu'à me donner un Sac, & me faire une paire de Bottes pour aller dans les brousailles, & vous verez que vous n'êtes pas si mal partagé que vous croyez. Quoique le Maistre du Chat ne fit pas grand fond là-dessus, il lui avoit veu faire tant de tours de souplesse, pour prendre des Rats & des Souris; comme quand il se pendoit par les pieds, ou qu'il se cachoit dans la farine pour faire le mort, qu'il ne desespera pas d'en estre secouru dans sa misere. Lorsque le chat eut ce qu'il avoit demandé, il se botta bravement; & mettant son sac à son cou, il en prit les cordons avec ses deux pattes de devant, & s'en alla dans une garenne où il y avoit grand nombre de lapins. Il mit du son & des lasserons dans son sac, & s'estendant comme s'il eut esté mort, il attendit que quelque jeune lapin, peu instruit encore des ruses de ce monde, vint se fourer dans son sac pour manger ce qu'il y avoit mis. A peine fut-il couché, qu'il eut contentement; un jeune étourdi de lapin entra dans son sac, & le maistre chat tirant aussitost les cordons le prit & le tua sans misericorde. Tout glorieux de sa proye, il s'en alla chez le Roy & demanda à luy parler. On le fit monter à l'Appartement de sa Majesté, où estant entré il fit une grande reverence au Roy, & luy dit, voylà, Sire, un Lapin de Garenne que Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas (c'estoit le nom qu'il lui prit en gré de donner à son Maistre) m'a chargé de vous presenter de sa part. Dis à ton Maistre, répondit le Roy, que je le remercie, & qu'il me fait plaisir. Un autre fois il alla se cacher dans un blé tenant toûjours son sac ouvert; & lors que deux Perdrix y furent entrées, il tira les cordons, & les prit toutes deux. Il alla ensuite les presenter au Roy, comme il avoit fait le Lapin de garenne. Le Roy receut encore avec plaisir les deux Perdrix, & luy fit donner pour boire. Le chat continua ainsi pendant deux ou trois mois à porter de temps-en-temps au Roy du Gibier de la chasse de son Maistre. Un jour qu'il sçeut que le Roy devoit aller à la promenade sur le bord de la riviere avec sa fille, la plus belle Princesse du monde, il dit à son Maistre: si vous voulez suivre mon conseil, vostre fortune est faite; vous n'avez qu'à vous baigner dans la riviere à l'endroit que je vous montreray, & ensuite me laisser faire. Le Marquis de Carabas fit ce que son chat lui conseilloit, sans sçavoir à quoy cela seroit bon. Dans le temps qu'il se baignoit, le Roy vint à passer, & le Chat se mit à crier de toute sa force: au secours, au secours, voila Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas qui se noye. A ce cry le Roy mit la teste à la portiere, & reconnoissant le Chat qui luy avoit apporté tant de fois du Gibier, il ordonna à ses Gardes qu'on allast viste au secours de Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas. Pendant qu'on retiroit le pauvre Marquis de la riviere, le Chat s'approcha du Carosse, & dit au Roy que dans le temps que son Maistre se baignoit, il estoit venu des Voleurs qui avoient emporté ses habits, quoy qu'il eût crié au voleur de toute sa force; le drosle les avoit cachez sous une grosse pierre. Le Roy ordonna aussi-tost aux Officiers de sa Garderobbe d'aller querir un de ses plus beaux habits pour Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas. Le Roy luy fit mille caresses, & comme les beaux habits qu'on venoit de luy donner relevoient sa bonne mine (car il estoit beau; & bien fait de sa personne) la fille du Roy le trouva fort à son gré, & le Comte de Carabas ne luy eut pas jetté deux ou trois regards fort respectueux, & un peu tendres, qu'elle en devint amoureuse à la folie. Le Roi voulut qu'il mõtast dans son Carosse, & qu'il fust de la promenade: Le Chat ravi de voir que son dessein commençoit à réussir, prit les devants, & ayant rencontré des Paysans qui fauchoient un Pré, il leur dit, bonnes gens qui fauchez, si vous ne dites au Roy que le pré que vous fauchez appartient à Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas, vous serez tous hachez menu comme chair à pasté. Le Roy ne manqua pas à demander aux Faucheux à qui estoit ce Pré qu'ils fauchoient. C'est à Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas, dirent-ils tous ensemble, car la menace du Chat leur avoit fait peur. Vous avez là un bel heritage, dit le Roy, au Marquis de Carabas. Vous voyez, Sire, répondit le Marquis, c'est un pré qui ne manque point de rapporter abondament toutes les années. Le maistre chat qui alloit toûjours devant, rencontra des Moissonneurs, & leur dit, Bonnes gens qui moissonnez, si vous ne dites que tous ces blez appartiennent à Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas, vouz serez tous hachez menu comme chair à pasté. Le Roy qui passa un moment aprés, voulut sçavoir à qui appartenoient tous les blés qu'il voyoit. C'est à Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas, répondirent les Moissonneurs, & le Roy s'en réjoüit encore avec le Marquis. Le Chat qui alloit devant le Carosse, disoit toûjours la même chose à tous ceux qu'il rencontroit; & le Roy estoit estonné des grands biens de Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas. Le maistre Chat arriva enfin dans un beau Château dont le Maistre estoit un Ogre, le plus riche qu'on ait jamais veu, car toutes les terres par où le Roy avoit passé estoient de la dépendance de ce Chasteau: le Chat qui eut soin de s'informer qui estoit cet Ogre, & ce qu'il sçavoit faire, demanda à luy parler, disant qu'il n'avoit pas voulu passer si prés de son Chasteau, sans avoir l'honneur de luy faire la réverence. L'Ogre le receut aussi civilement que le peut un Ogre, & le fit reposer. On m'a assuré, dit le Chat, que vous aviez le don de vous changer en toute sorte d'Animaux, que vous pouviez, par exemple, vous transformer en Lyon, en Elephant? cela est vray, répondit l'Ogre brusquement, & pour vous le montrer, vous m'allez voir devenir Lyon. Le Chat fut si éfrayé de voir un Lyon devant luy, qu'il gagna aussi-tost les goûtieres, non sans peine & sans peril, à cause de ses bottes qui ne valoient rien pour marcher sur les tuiles. Quelque temps aprés le Chat ayant veu que l'Ogre avoit quitté sa premiere forme, descendit, & avoüa qu'il avoit eu bien peur. On m'a assuré encore, dit le Chat, mais je ne sçaurois le croire, que vous aviez aussi le pouvoir de prendre la forme des plus petits Animaux, par exemple, de vous changer en un Rat, en une souris; je vous avoüe que je tiens cela tout à fait impossible. Impossible? réprit l'Ogre, vous allez voir, & en même temps il se changea en une Souris qui se mit à courir sur le plancher. Le chat ne l'eut pas plustost aperçûë, qu'il se jetta dessus, & la mangea. Cependant le Roy qui vit en passant le beau Chasteau de l'Ogre, voulut entrer dedans. Le Chat qui entendit le bruit du Carosse qui passoit sur le pont levis, courut au devant, & dit au Roy: Vostre Majesté soit la bien venuë dans le Chasteau de Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas. Comment Monsieur le Marquis, s'écria le Roy, ce Chasteau est encore à vous, il ne se peut rien de plus beau que cette cour & que tous ces Bastimens qui l'environnent: voyons les dedans s'il vous plaist. Le Marquis donna la main à la jeune Princesse, & suivant le Roy qui montoit le premier, ils entrerent dans une grande Sale où ils trouverent une magnifique colation que l'Ogre avoit fait preparer pour ses amis qui le devoient venir voir ce même jour-là mais qui n'avoient pas osé entrer, sçachant que le Roi y estoit. Le Roy charmé des bonnes qualitez de Monsieur le Marquis de Carabas, de même que sa fille qui en estoit folle; & voyant les grands biens qu'il possedoit, luy dit, aprés avoir beu cinq ou six coups, il ne tiendra qu'à vous Monsieur le Marquis que vous ne soyez mon gendre. Le Marquis faisant de grandes réverences, accepta l'honneur que luy faisoit le Roy; & dés le même jour épousa la Princesse. Le Chat devint grand Seigneur, & ne courut plus aprés les souris, que pour se divertir.
Un Meusnier left nothing to his three children but his Mill, his Donkey, and his Cat. The divisions were quickly made without involving a Notary or a Lawyer. They would have soon eaten up all of the poor estate. The eldest got the Mill, the second got the Donkey, and the youngest got only the Cat. The latter couldn't find comfort in having such a poor share: "My brothers," he said, "can earn a living together, but when I've eaten my cat and made a muff out of its skin, I will have to die of hunger." The Cat, who overheard this conversation but pretended not to, said to him in a calm and serious manner, "Don't be upset, my master; just give me a Sack and have me make a pair of Boots to go into the bushes, and you will see that you are not as badly off as you think." Although the Cat's master didn't put much stock in this, he had seen him perform so many flexible tricks to catch Rats and Mice—like hanging upside down or hiding in flour to play dead—that he didn’t lose hope of being helped in his misery. Once the Cat got what he asked for, he bravely put on his boots, slung the sack over his shoulder, took the strings with his two front paws, and went to a warren where there were many rabbits. He put some grain and hunting lines in his sack, and stretching out as if he were dead, waited for some young rabbit, still unwise to the tricks of this world, to sneak into his sack to eat what was inside. No sooner had he laid down than he was satisfied; a young foolish rabbit entered his sack, and the master Cat promptly pulled the strings and took it, killing it mercilessly. Pleased with his catch, he went to the King and requested to speak with him. He was taken up to His Majesty's apartment, where upon entering, he bowed low to the King and said, "Here, Sire, is a rabbit from the warren that Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas (that was the name he chose to give his Master) has charged me to present to you." "Tell your Master," replied the King, "that I thank him, and that he pleases me." Another time, he went to hide in a wheat field while keeping his sack open; and when two Partridges entered, he pulled the strings and caught them both. He then went to present them to the King, just as he had done with the rabbit. The King gladly received the two Partridges and had him given something to drink. The Cat continued for two or three months to bring game from his Master’s hunt to the King from time to time. One day, when he learned that the King was going for a stroll by the river with his daughter, the most beautiful Princess in the world, he said to his Master, "If you want to follow my advice, your fortune is made; you only need to bathe in the river at the spot I’ll show you, and then let me do the rest." The Marquis of Carabas did what his cat advised him, without knowing what it would be good for. Just as he was bathing, the King happened to pass by, and the Cat began to shout at the top of his lungs, "Help, help, here is Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas drowning!" At this cry, the King leaned his head out of the carriage and, recognizing the Cat that had so often brought him game, ordered his Guards to go to the rescue of Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas. While they were pulling the poor Marquis from the river, the Cat approached the carriage and told the King that while his Master was bathing, thieves had come and stolen his clothes, although he had shouted at the thief with all his might; the rascal had hidden them under a big stone. The King immediately ordered his wardrobe attendants to fetch one of his finest outfits for Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas. The King showered him with affection, and as the fine clothes he had just received enhanced his good looks (for he was handsome and well-built), the King’s daughter found him very much to her liking, and the Count of Carabas didn’t cast just two or three very respectful and slightly tender glances at her before she fell head over heels in love. The King wanted him to get into his carriage and join him on the outing: The Cat, delighted to see that his plan was starting to work, took the lead and, encountering some Peasants who were mowing a meadow, said to them, “Good folks who are mowing, if you don’t tell the King that the meadow you’re mowing belongs to Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas, you’ll all be chopped up fine like meat for a pie.” The King did not fail to ask the Mowers to whom the meadow they were cutting belonged. “It belongs to Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas,” they all replied together, for the Cat’s threat had frightened them. “You have a fine estate there,” said the King to the Marquis of Carabas. “You see, Sire,” replied the Marquis, “it’s a meadow that consistently yields plentiful harvests every year.” The master Cat, who was always going ahead, met some Harvesters and said to them, “Good folks who are harvesting, if you don’t say that all this wheat belongs to Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas, you’ll all be chopped up fine like meat for a pie.” The King, who passed by shortly after, wanted to know to whom all the wheat he saw belonged. “It belongs to Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas,” the Harvesters replied, and the King rejoiced with the Marquis once again. The Cat, who was always in front of the carriage, kept saying the same thing to everyone he met; and the King was astonished by the large wealth of Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas. The master Cat finally arrived at a beautiful Castle whose owner was an Ogre, the richest one ever seen, for all the lands through which the King had passed belonged to this Castle: the Cat, who made sure to inquire who this Ogre was and what he could do, requested to speak with him, saying that he hadn’t wanted to pass so close to his Castle without having the honor of bowing to him. The Ogre received him as courteously as an Ogre can and made him rest. “I’ve been assured,” said the Cat, “that you have the gift of changing into all sorts of Animals, that you can, for example, transform into a Lion, an Elephant?” “That’s true,” replied the Ogre brusquely, “and to show you, you will see me become a Lion.” The Cat was so frightened to see a Lion before him that he immediately climbed up to the gutters, not without difficulty and danger due to his boots being of no use for walking on the tiles. Some time later, when the Cat saw that the Ogre had taken back his original form, he descended and admitted that he had been very scared. “I’ve also been assured,” said the Cat, “but I can hardly believe it, that you also have the power to take the form of the smallest animals, for instance, to change into a Rat, a mouse; I admit that I find that completely impossible.” “Impossible?” replied the Ogre, “you will see!” and at the same time, he turned into a Mouse that began to run across the floor. The Cat had no sooner seen it than he jumped on it and ate it. Meanwhile, the King, who saw the beautiful Castle of the Ogre while passing by, wanted to go inside. The Cat, who heard the sound of the carriage passing over the drawbridge, ran ahead and said to the King, “Your Majesty is welcome to the Castle of Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas.” “How, Monsieur the Marquis?” exclaimed the King, “is this Castle still yours? Nothing can be more beautiful than this courtyard and all the buildings surrounding it: let’s see inside, if you please.” The Marquis took the young Princess’s hand, and following the King who went in first, they entered a great Hall where they found a magnificent banquet that the Ogre had prepared for his friends who were supposed to visit that very day, but who hadn’t dared enter, knowing that the King was there. The King, charmed by the good qualities of Monsieur the Marquis of Carabas, just like his daughter who was madly in love with him; and seeing the great wealth he possessed, said to him, after having drunk five or six cups, “It only depends on you, Monsieur the Marquis, that you don’t become my son-in-law.” The Marquis, making great bows, accepted the honor the King was bestowing upon him; and on the same day, he married the Princess. The Cat became a great Lord and no longer chased mice except for fun.
MORALITÉ.
ETHICS.
Autre Moralité.
Other Morality.
LES FÉES.
CONTE.
STORY.
Il estoit une fois une veuve qui avoit deux filles, l'aînée luy ressembloit si fort & d'humeur & de visage, que qui la voyoit voyait la mere. Elles étoient toutes deux si desagreables & si orgueilleuses qu'on ne pouvoit vivre avec elles. La cadette qui estoit le vray portrait de son Pere pour la douceur & l'honnesteté, estoit avec cela une des plus belles filles qu'on eust sçeu voir. Comme on aime naturellement son semblable, cette mere estoit folle de sa fille aînée, & en même temps avoit une aversion effroyable pour la cadette. Elle la faisoit manger à la Cuisine & travailler sans cesse.
Once upon a time, there was a widow who had two daughters. The older one resembled her so much, both in temperament and appearance, that anyone who saw her would see the mother. They were both so unpleasant and proud that no one could stand to be around them. The younger daughter, who was a true likeness of her father in kindness and honesty, was also one of the most beautiful girls anyone had ever seen. Naturally, this mother was crazy about her older daughter and, at the same time, had a terrible dislike for the younger one. She made her eat in the kitchen and work constantly.
Il falloit entre-autre chose que cette pauvre enfant allast deux fois le jour puiser de l'eau à une grande demy lieuë du logis, & qu'elle en raportast plein une grande cruche. Un jour qu'elle estoit à cette fontaine, il vint à elle une pauvre femme qui la pria de lüy donner à boire? Ouy da, ma bonne mere, dit cette belle fille, & rinçant aussi tost sa cruche, elle puisa de l'eau au plus bel endroit de la fontaine, & la luy presenta, soûtenant toûjours la cruche afin qu'elle bût plus aisément. La bonne femme ayant bû, luy dit, vous estes si belle, si bonne, & si honneste, que je ne puis m'empêcher de vous faire un don, (car c'estoit une Fée qui avoit pris la forme d'une pauvre femme de village, pour voir jusqu'où iroit l'honnesteté de cette jeune fille.) Je vous donne pour don, poursuivit la Fée, qu'à chaque parole que vous direz, il vous sortira de la bouche ou une Fleur, ou une Pierre précieuse. Lorsque cette belle fille arriva au logis, sa mere la gronda de revenir si tard de la fontaine. Je vous demande pardon, ma mere, dit cette pauvre fille, d'avoir tardé si long-temps, & en disant ces mots il luy sortit de la bouche deux Roses, deux Perles, & deux gros Diamans. Que voy-je-là, dit sa mere tout estonnée, je crois qu'il luy sort de la bouche des Perles & des Diamants, d'où vient cela, ma fille, (ce fut là la premiere fois qu'elle l'appella sa fille.) La pauvre enfant luy raconta naïvement tout ce qui luy estoit arrivé, non sans jetter une infinité de Diamants. Vrayment, dit la mere, il faut que j'y envoye ma fille, tenez Fanchon, voyez ce qui sort de la bouche de vôtre sœur quand elle parle, ne seriez-vous pas bien aise d'avoir le mesme don, vous n'avez qu'à aller puiser de l'eau à la fontaine, & quand une pauvre femme vous demandera à boire, luy en donner bien honnestement. Il me feroit beau voir, répondit la brutale aller à la fontaine: Je veux que vous y alliez, reprit la mere, & tout à l'heure. Elle y alla, mais toûjours en grondant. Elle prit le plus beau Flacon d'argent qui fut dans le logis. Elle ne fut pas plustost arrivée à la fontaine qu'elle vit sortir du bois une Dame magnifiquement vestuë qui vint luy demander à boire, c'estoit la même Fée qui avoit apparu à sa sœur, mais qui avoit pris l'air & les habits d'une Princesse, pour voir jusqu'où iroit la malhonnesteté de cette fille. Est-ce que je suis icy vennuë, luy dit cette brutale orgueileuse, pour vous donner à boire, justement j'ai apporté un Flacon d'argent tout exprés pour donner à boire à Madame? J'en suis d'avis, beuvez à même si vous voulez. Vous n'estes guere honneste, reprit la Fée, sans se mettre en colere: & bien, puisque vous estes si peu obligeante, je vous donne pour don, qu'à chaque parole que vous direz, il vous sortira de la bouche ou un serpent ou un crapau. D'abord que sa mere l'aperçeut, elle luy cria, Hé bien ma fille! Hé bien, ma mere, luy répondit la brutale, en jettant deux viperes, deux crapaux. O! Ciel, s'écria la mere, que vois-je-là, c'est sa sœur qui en est cause, elle me le payera; & aussitost elle courut pour la battre. La pauvre enfant s'enfuit, & alla se sauver dans la Forest prochaine. Le fils du Roi qui revenoit de la chasse, la rencontra, & la voyant si belle, luy demanda ce qu'elle faisoit là toute seule & ce qu'elle avoit à pleurer. Helas! Monsieur, c'est ma mere qui m'a chassée du logis. Le fils du Roi qui vit sortir de sa bouche cinq où six Perles, & autant de Diamants, la pria de luy dire d'où cela luy venoit. Elle luy conta toute son avanture. Le fils du Roi en devint amoureux, considerant qu'un tel don valoit mieux que tout ce qu'on pouvoit donner en mariage à une autre, l'emmena au Palais du Roi son pere, où il l'épousa. Pour sa sœur elle se fit tant haïr, que sa propre mere la chassa de chez elle; & la malheureuse aprés avoir bien couru sans trouver personne qui voulut la recevoir, alla mourir au coin d'un bois.
She had to go twice a day to fetch water from a large distance from the house and bring back a big jug full. One day, while she was at the fountain, a poor woman came to her and asked for a drink. "Of course, my dear lady," said the beautiful girl, and quickly rinsing her jug, she drew water from the best part of the fountain and handed it to her, holding the jug so she could drink more easily. After drinking, the kind woman said, "You are so beautiful, so good, and so honorable that I can't help but give you a gift," (for it was a fairy who had taken the form of a poor village woman to see how far this young girl's honesty would go.) "I grant you this gift," continued the fairy, "that with every word you speak, a flower or a precious stone will come from your mouth." When this beautiful girl returned home, her mother scolded her for coming back so late from the fountain. "Please forgive me, Mother," said the poor girl, "for taking so long," and as she said these words, two roses, two pearls, and two large diamonds came out of her mouth. "What am I seeing?" said her mother in astonishment. "I believe pearls and diamonds are coming from your mouth; where did this come from, my daughter?" (This was the first time she called her daughter.) The poor girl naively told her everything that had happened, all while spewing a multitude of diamonds. "Really," said the mother, "I must send my daughter there. Here, Fanchon, see what comes out of your sister's mouth when she speaks. Wouldn't you like to have the same gift? All you have to do is go fetch water from the fountain, and when a poor woman asks you for a drink, give it to her kindly." "I would be seen going to the fountain," replied the rude girl. "I want you to go, now," said the mother. She went, but still grumbling. She took the most beautiful silver flask in the house. As soon as she arrived at the fountain, she saw a magnificently dressed lady coming from the woods who asked her for a drink; it was the same fairy who had appeared to her sister, but she had taken on the appearance and clothes of a princess to see how far this girl's dishonesty would go. "Did I come here," said the rude, prideful girl, "to give you a drink? I brought a silver flask specifically to offer a drink to Madam. Be my guest and drink from it if you like." "You are not very kind," replied the fairy, not getting angry. "Well, since you are so ungracious, I give you this gift: with every word you say, a snake or a toad will come from your mouth." As soon as her mother saw her, she shouted, "Well, my daughter!" "Well, Mother," replied the rude girl, spitting out two vipers and two toads. "Oh! Heaven, what do I see?" cried the mother. "It’s your sister's fault; she will pay for this," and right away she ran to hit her. The poor girl fled and ran to hide in the nearby forest. The king's son, returning from the hunt, encountered her and, seeing how beautiful she was, asked what she was doing there all alone and why she was crying. "Alas, sir, my mother has chased me from home." The king’s son, noticing five or six pearls and just as many diamonds come from her mouth, asked her to tell him where they came from. She told him her entire story. The king's son fell in love with her, realizing that such a gift was worth more than anything that could be given as a marriage settlement to someone else. He took her to his father's palace, where he married her. As for her sister, she became so hated that her own mother chased her away, and the unfortunate one, after running around without finding anyone willing to take her in, went to die at the edge of a forest.
MORALITÉ.
MORALITY.
Autre Moralité.
Another Morality.
CENDRILLON
OU LA PETITE
PANTOUFLE DE VERRE.
CONTE.
CONTENT.
Il estoit une fois un Gentil-homme qui épousa en secondes nopces une femme, la plus haütaine & la plus fiere qu'on eut jamais veuë. Elle avoit deux filles de son humeur, & qui luy ressembloient en toutes choses. Le Mari avoit de son costé une jeune fille, mais d'une douceur & d'une bonté sans exemple, elle tenoit cela de sa Mere, qui estoit la meilleure personne du monde. Les nopces ne furent pas plûtost faites, que la Belle-mere fit éclater sa mauvaise humeur, elle ne pût souffrir les bonnes qualitez de cette jeune enfant, qui rendoient ses filles encore plus haissables. Elle la chargea des plus viles occupations de la Maison: c'estoit elle qui nettoyoit la vaiselle & les montées, qui frottoit la chambre de Madame, & celles de Mesdemoiselles ses filles: elle couchoit tout au haut de la maison dans un grenier sur une méchante paillasse, pendant que ses sœurs estoient dans des chambres parquetées, où elles avoient des lits des plus à la mode, & des miroirs où elles se voyoient depuis les pieds jusqu'à la teste; la pauvre fille souffroit tout avec patience, & n'osoit s'en plaindre à son pere qui l'auroit grondée, parce que sa femme le gouvernoit entierement. Lors quelle avoit fait son ouvrage, elle s'alloit mettre au coin de la cheminée, & s'asseoir dans les cendres, ce qui faisoit qu'on l'appelloit communément dans le logis Cucendron; la cadette qui n'estoit pas si malhonneste que son aisnée, l'appelloit Cendrillon; cependant Cendrillon avec ses méchans habits, ne laissoit pas d'estre cent fois plus belle que ses sœurs, quoy que vestuës tres-magnifiquement.
Once upon a time, there was a gentleman who married a woman, the proudest and most haughty anyone had ever seen. She had two daughters just like her, who resembled her in every way. The husband had a young daughter, but she was incredibly sweet and kind, just like her mother, who was the best person in the world. As soon as the wedding took place, the stepmother revealed her bad temper; she couldn't stand the good qualities of this young girl, which made her own daughters seem even more unbearable. She put the young girl in charge of the most menial tasks around the house: she was the one who washed the dishes and cleaned the stairs, who scrubbed the lady's room and those of her daughters. She slept at the top of the house in an attic on a miserable straw mattress, while her sisters had parquet-floored rooms with the most stylish beds and mirrors that reflected them from head to toe. The poor girl endured everything patiently and didn't dare complain to her father, who would have scolded her, because his wife completely controlled him. When she finished her work, she would go sit in the corner by the fireplace, among the ashes, which is why people commonly called her Ashy. The younger sister, who wasn't as nasty as the older one, called her Cinderella; however, Cinderella, despite her ragged clothes, was still a hundred times prettier than her sisters, even though they were dressed very lavishly.
Il arriva que le fils du Roi donna un bal, & qu'il en pria toutes les personnes de qualité: nos deux Demoiselles en furent aussi priées, car elles faisoient grande figure dans le Pays. Les voilà bien aises & bien occupées à choisir les habits & les coëffures qui leur seïeroient le mieux; nouvelle peine pour Cendrillon car c'estoit elle qui repassoit le linge de ses sœurs & qui godronoit leurs manchettes: on ne parloit que de la maniere dont on s'habilleroit. Moy, dit l'aînée, je mettray mon habit de velours rouge & ma garniture d'Angleterre. Moy, dit la cadette, je n'auray que ma juppe ordinaire; mais en récompense, je mettray mon manteau à fleurs d'or, & ma barriere de diamans, qui n'est pas des plus indifferentes. On envoya querir la bonne coëffeuse, pour dresser les cornettes à deux rangs, & on fit acheter des mouches de la bonne Faiseuse: elles appellerent Cendrillon pour luy demander son avis, car elle avoit le goût bon. Cendrillon les conseilla le mieux du monde, & s'offrit mesme à les coëffer; ce qu'elles voulurent bien. En les coëffant, elles luy disoient, Cendrillon, serois-tu bien aise d'aller au Bal? Helas, Mesdemoiselles, vous vous mocquez de moy, ce n'est pas là ce qu'il me faut: tu as raison; on riroit bien, si on voyoit un Culcendron aller au Bal. Une autre que Cendrillon les auroit coëffées de travers; mais elle estoit bonne, & elle les coëffa parfaitement bien. Elles furent prés de deux jours sans manger, tant elles estoient transportées de joye: on rompit plus de douze lacets à force de les serrer pour leur rendre la taille plus menuë, & elles estoient toûjours devant leur miroir. Enfin l'heureux jour arriva, on partit, & Cendrillon les suivit des yeux le plus longtems qu'elle pût; lors qu'elle ne les vit plus, elle se mit à pleurer. Sa Maraine qui la vit toute en pleurs, luy demanda ce qu'elle avoit: Je voudrois bien.... Je voudrois bien.... Elle pleuroit si fort qu'elle ne pût achever: sa Maraine qui estoit Fée, luy dit, tu voudrois bien aller au Bal, n'est-ce pas; Helas ouy, dit Cendrillon en soûpirant: Hé bien, seras tu bonne fille, dit sa Maraine, je t'y feray aller? Elle la mena dans sa chambre, & luy dit, va dans le jardin & apporte-moy une citroüille: Cendrillon alla aussi-tost cueillir la plus belle qu'elle put trouver, & la porta à sa Maraine, ne pouvant deviner comment cette citroüille la pourroit faire aller au Bal: sa Maraine la creusa, & n'ayant laissé que l'écorce, la frappa de sa baguette, & la citroüille fut aussi-tost changée en un beau carosse tout doré. Ensuite elle alla regarder dans sa sourissiere, où elle trouva six souris toutes en vie, elle dit à Cendrillon de lever un peu la trappe de la sourissiere, & à chaque souris qui sortoit, elle lui donnoit un coup de sa baguette, & la souris estoit aussi-tost changée en un beau cheval; ce qui fit un bel attelage de six chevaux, d'un beau gris de souris pommelé: Comme elle estoit en peine de quoy elle feroit un Cocher, je vais voir, dit Cendrillon, s'il n'y a point quelque rat dans la ratiere, nous en ferons un Cocher: Tu as raison, dit sa Maraine, va voir: Cendrillon luy apporta la ratiere, où il y avoit trois gros rats: La Fée en prit un d'entre les trois, à cause de sa maîtresse barbe, & l'ayant touché, il fut changé en un gros Cocher, qui avoit une des plus belles moustaches qu'on ait jamais veuës. Ensuite elle luy dit, va dans le jardin, tu y trouveras six lezards derriere l'arrosoir, apporte-les-moy, elle ne les eut pas plûtost apportez, que la Maraine les changea en six Laquais, qui monterent aussi-tost derriere le carosse avec leurs habits chamarez, & qui s'y tenoient attachez, comme s'ils n'eussent fait autre chose de toute leur vie. La Fée dit alors à Cendrillon: Hé bien, voilà de quoy aller au bal, n'es-tu pas bien aise? Ouy, mais est ce que j'irai comme cela avec mes vilains habits: Sa Maraine ne fit que la toucher avec sa baguette, & en même tems ses habits furent changez en des habits de drap d'or & d'argent, tout chamarez de pierreries: elle luy donna ensuite une paire de pantoufles de verre, les plus jolies du monde. Quand elle fut ainsi parée, elle monta en carosse; mais sa Maraine luy recommanda sur toutes choses de ne pas passer minuit, l'avertissant que si elle demeuroit au Bal un moment davantage, son carosse redeviendroit citroüille, ses chevaux des souris, ses laquais des lezards, & que ses vieux habits reprendroient leur premiere forme. Elle promit à sa Maraine qu'elle ne manqueroit pas de sortir du Bal avant minuit: Elle part, ne se sentant pas de joye. Le Fils du Roi qu'on alla avertir, qu'il venoit d'arriver une grande Princesse qu'on ne connoissoit point, courut la recevoir; il luy donna la main à la descente du carosse, & la mena dans la salle où estoit la compagnie: il se fit alors un grand silence; on cessa de danser, & les violons ne joüerent plus, tant on estoit attentif à contempler les grandes beautez de cette inconnuë: on n'entendoit qu'un bruit confus, ha, qu'elle est belle! le Roi même tout vieux qu'il estoit, ne laissoit pas de la regarder, & de dire tout bas à la Reine, qu'il y avoit long-tems qu'il n'avoit vû une si belle & si aimable personne. Toutes les Dames estoient attentives à considerer sa coëffure et ses habits, pour en avoir dés le lendemain de semblables, pourveu qu'il se trouvast des étoffes assez belles, et des ouvriers assez habiles. Le Fils du Roi la mit à la place la plus honorable, & ensuite la prit pour la mener danser: elle dança avec tant de grace, qu'on l'admira encore davantage. On apporta une fort belle collation, dont le jeune Prince ne mangea point, tant il estoit occupé à la considerer. Elle alla s'asseoir auprés de ses sœurs, & leur fit mille honnestetez: elle leur fit part des oranges & des citrons que le Prince luy avoit donnez; ce qui les estonna fort, car elles ne la connoissoient point. Lorsqu'elles causoient ainsi, Cendrillon entendit sonner onze heures trois quarts: elle fit aussi-tost une grande reverence à la compagnie, & s'en alla le plus viste qu'elle pût. Dés qu'elle fut arrivée, elle alla trouver sa Maraine, & aprés l'avoir remerciée, elle luy dit qu'elle souhaiteroit bien aller encore le lendemain au Bal, parce que le Fils du Roi l'en avoit priée. Comme elle estoit occupée à raconter à sa Maraine tout ce qui s'étoit passé au Bal, les deux sœurs heurterent à la porte; Cendrillon leur alla ouvrir: Que vous estes longtems à revenir, leur dit-elle, en baillant, en se frottant les yeux, & en s'étendant comme si elle n'eust fait que de se réveiller: elle n'avoit cependant pas eu envie de dormir depuis qu'elles s'estoient quittées: Si tu estois venuë au Bal, luy dit une de ses sœurs, tu ne t'y serois pas ennuyée: il y est venu la plus belle Princesse, la plus belle qu'on puisse jamais voir; elle nous a fait mille civilitez, elle nous a donné des oranges & des citrons. Cendrillon ne se sentoit pas de joye: elle leur demanda le nom de cette Princesse; mais elles luy répondirent qu'on ne la connoissoit pas, que le Fils du Roi en estoit fort en peine, & qu'il donneroit toutes choses au monde pour sçavoir qui elle estoit. Cendrillon sourit & leur dit, elle estoit donc bien belle? Mon Dieu que vous estes heureuses, ne pourrois-je point la voir? Helas! Mademoiselle Javotte, prestez-moy votre habit jaune que vous mettez tous les jours: vraiment, dit Mademoiselle Javotte, je suis de cet avis, prestez vostre habit à un vilain Cucendron comme cela, il faudroit que je fusse bien folle. Cendrillon s'attendoit bien à ce refus, & elle en fut bien aise, car elle auroit esté grandement embarrassée si sa sœur eut bien voulu luy prester son habit. Le lendemain les deux sœurs furent au Bal, & Cendrillon aussi, mais encore plus parée que la premiere fois. Le Fils du Roi fut toûjours auprés d'elle, & ne cessa de luy conter des douceurs; la jeune Demoiselle ne s'ennuyoit point, & oublia ce que sa Maraine luy avoit recommandé; de sorte qu'elle entendit sonner le premier coup de minuit, lors qu'elle ne croyoit pas qui fut encore onze heures: elle se leva & s'enfuit aussi legerement qu'auroit fait une biche: le Prince la suivit, mais il ne pût l'attraper; elle laissa tomber une de ses pantoufles de verre, que le prince ramassa bien soigneusement. Cendrillon arriva chez elle bien essouflée, sans carosse, sans laquais, & avec ses méchants habits, rien ne luy estant resté de toute sa magnificence, qu'une de ses petites pantoufles, la pareille de celle qu'elle avoit laissé tomber. On demanda aux Gardes de la porte du Palais s'ils n'avoient point veu sortir une Princesse; ils dirent qu'ils n'avoient vû sortir personne, qu'une jeune fille fort mal vestuë, & qui avoit plus l'air d'une Paysanne que d'une Demoiselle. Quand ses deux sœurs revinrent du Bal, Cendrillon leur demanda si elles s'estoient encore bien diverties, & si la belle Dame y avoit esté: elles luy dirent que oüy, mais qu'elle s'estoit enfuye lorsque minuit avoit sonné, & si promptement qu'elle avoit laissé tomber une de ses petites pantoufles de verre, la plus jolie du monde; que le fils du Roy l'avoit ramassée, & qu'il n'avoit fait que la regarder pendant tout le reste du Bal, & qu'assurément il estoit fort amoureux de la belle personne à qui appartenoit la petite pantoufle. Elles dirent vray, car peu de jours aprés, le fils du Roy fit publier à son de trompe, qu'il épouseroit celle dont le pied serait bien juste à la pantoufle. On commença à l'essayer aux Princesses, ensuite aux Duchesses, & à toute la Cour, mais inutilement: on la porta chez les deux sœurs, qui firent tout leur possible pour faire entrer leur pied dans la pantoufle, mais elles ne purent en venir à bout. Cendrillon qui les regardoit, & qui reconnut sa pantoufle, dit en riant, que je voye si elle ne me seroit pas bonne: ses sœurs se mirent à rire & à se mocquer d'elle. Le Gentilhomme qui faisoit l'assay de la pantoufle ayant regardé attentivement Cendrillon, & la trouvant forte belle, dit que cela estoit juste, & qu'il avoit ordre de l'essayer à toutes les filles: il fit asseoir Cendrillon, & approchant la pantoufle de son petit pied, il vit qu'elle y entroit sans peine, & qu'elle y estoit juste comme de cire. L'étonnement des deux sœurs fut grand, mais plus grand encore quand Cendrillon tira de sa poche l'autre petite pantoufle qu'elle mit à son pied. Là-dessus arriva la Maraine qui ayant donné un coup de sa baguette sur les habits de Cendrillon, les fit devenir encore plus magnifiques que tous les autres.
Il arriva que le fils du Roi organisait un bal et qu'il y invita toutes les personnes de la haute société : nos deux demoiselles étaient aussi invitées, car elles étaient très en vue dans le pays. Les voilà donc ravies et très occupées à choisir les vêtements et les coiffures qui leur iraient le mieux ; un nouveau souci pour Cendrillon, car c'était elle qui repassait le linge de ses sœurs et qui pliait leurs manchettes : on ne parlait que de la façon de s'habiller. Moi, dit l'aînée, je mettrai mon vêtement en velours rouge et ma parure anglaise. Moi, dit la cadette, je n'aurai que ma jupe ordinaire ; mais en revanche, je porterai mon manteau à fleurs d'or et ma parure de diamants, qui n'est pas négligeable. On envoya chercher la bonne coiffeuse pour préparer les coiffures en deux niveaux, et on fit acheter des faux cils à la bonne couturière : elles appelèrent Cendrillon pour lui demander son avis, car elle avait bon goût. Cendrillon les conseilla à merveille et s'offrit même à les coiffer, ce qu'elles acceptèrent. En les coiffant, elles lui demandaient, Cendrillon, serais-tu heureuse d’aller au bal ? Hélas, mesdemoiselles, vous vous moquez de moi, ce n'est pas ce qu'il me faut : tu as raison ; on rira bien si on voit une Cendrillon aller au bal. Une autre que Cendrillon les aurait coiffées n'importe comment ; mais elle était bienveillante, et elle les coiffa à la perfection. Elles passèrent presque deux jours sans manger, tant elles étaient enthousiastes : on cassa plus de douze lacets à force de les serrer pour leur donner une taille plus fine, et elles étaient toujours devant leur miroir. Enfin, le jour tant attendu arriva, elles partirent, et Cendrillon les suivit des yeux le plus longtemps qu'elle put ; quand elle ne les vit plus, elle se mit à pleurer. Sa marraine, qui la vit en larmes, lui demanda ce qui n'allait pas : Je voudrais bien.... Je voudrais bien.... Elle pleurait si fort qu'elle ne pouvait finir : sa marraine, qui était une fée, dit, tu voudrais bien aller au bal, n'est-ce pas ? Hélas oui, dit Cendrillon en soupirant : Eh bien, si tu es une bonne fille, dit sa marraine, je t'y ferai aller. Elle l'emmena dans sa chambre et lui dit, va dans le jardin et rapporte-moi une citrouille : Cendrillon alla tout de suite cueillir la plus belle qu'elle put trouver et l’apporta à sa marraine, ne pouvant deviner comment cette citrouille pouvait l’aider à aller au bal : sa marraine la creusa, et n'ayant laissé que l'écorce, elle la frappa avec sa baguette, et la citrouille se transforma aussitôt en un beau carrosse tout doré. Ensuite, elle regarda dans sa souricière, où elle trouva six souris encore vivantes, elle dit à Cendrillon de soulever un peu le couvercle de la souricière, et à chaque souris qui sortait, elle lui donnait un coup de sa baguette, et la souris se transformait aussitôt en un beau cheval ; ce qui fit un magnifique attelage de six chevaux, d'un beau gris pommelé : Comme elle était en peine de savoir comment faire un cocher, je vais voir, dit Cendrillon, s'il n'y a pas un rat dans la ratière, nous en ferons un cocher : Tu as raison, dit sa marraine, va voir : Cendrillon lui apporta la ratière, où il y avait trois gros rats : La fée en prit un parmi les trois, à cause de sa belle moustache, et en le touchant, il fut changé en un gros cocher, qui avait les plus belles moustaches qu'on ait jamais vues. Ensuite, elle lui dit, va dans le jardin, tu y trouveras six lézards derrière l'arrosoir, apporte-les-moi, elle ne les eut pas à peine apportés, que la marraine les changea en six valets, qui montèrent aussitôt derrière le carrosse avec leurs tenues chamarrées, et qui s’y tenaient attachés, comme s'ils n'avaient fait que ça toute leur vie. La fée dit alors à Cendrillon : Eh bien, voilà de quoi aller au bal, n'es-tu pas heureuse ? Oui, mais est-ce que j'irai comme ça avec mes vilains habits ? Sa marraine ne fit que la toucher avec sa baguette, et en même temps, ses habits se changèrent en des habits de drap d'or et d'argent, tout chamarrés de pierres précieuses : elle lui donna ensuite une paire de pantoufles de verre, les plus jolies du monde. Quand elle fut ainsi parée, elle monta dans le carrosse ; mais sa marraine lui recommanda, par-dessus tout, de ne pas passer minuit, l’avertissant que si elle restait au bal un instant de plus, son carrosse redeviendrait citrouille, ses chevaux des souris, ses valets des lézards, et que ses vieux habits reprendraient leur première forme. Elle promit à sa marraine qu'elle ne manquerait pas de sortir du bal avant minuit : Elle part, ne se sentant pas de joie. Le fils du Roi, qu'on alla prévenir qu'une grande princesse inconnue venait d'arriver, courut à sa rencontre ; il lui donna la main en descendant du carrosse et la mena dans la salle où se trouvait toute la compagnie : un grand silence s'installa alors ; on cessa de danser, et les violons ne jouèrent plus, tant tout le monde était attentif à admirer la grande beauté de cette inconnue : on n'entendait qu'un bruit confus, ah, qu'elle est belle ! le Roi, même s'il était vieux, ne pouvait s'empêcher de la regarder et de dire tout bas à la Reine qu'il n’avait pas vu une si belle et si aimable personne depuis longtemps. Toutes les dames étaient attentives à examiner sa coiffure et ses vêtements, désireuses d’avoir les mêmes le lendemain, à condition de trouver des étoffes assez belles et des ouvriers assez habiles. Le fils du Roi la plaça à la place la plus honorable, puis l'invita à danser : elle dansa avec tant de grâce qu'on l'admira encore davantage. On apporta une très belle collation, que le jeune prince ne mangea pas, tant il était occupé à la contempler. Elle alla s'asseoir près de ses sœurs et leur fit mille politesses : elle leur offrit des oranges et des citrons que le prince lui avait donnés ; ce qui les étonna beaucoup, car elles ne l’avaient pas reconnue. Tandis qu'elles discutaient ainsi, Cendrillon entendit sonner onze heures trois quarts : elle fit alors une grande révérence à la compagnie et s’en alla le plus vite qu'elle put. Dès qu'elle rentra, elle alla trouver sa marraine, et après l'avoir remerciée, elle lui dit qu'elle aimerait bien retourner au bal le lendemain, car le fils du roi l'avait sollicitée. Alors qu'elle était occupée à raconter à sa marraine tout ce qui s’était passé au bal, les deux sœurs frappèrent à la porte ; Cendrillon alla leur ouvrir : Que vous mettez longtemps à revenir, leur dit-elle, en baillant, en se frottant les yeux, et en s'étirant comme si elle se réveillait à peine : elle n’avait pourtant pas eu envie de dormir depuis leur séparation : Si tu étais venue au bal, lui dit une de ses sœurs, tu ne te serais pas ennuyée : il y est venue la plus belle princesse, la plus belle qu'on puisse jamais voir ; elle nous a fait mille politesses, elle nous a donné des oranges et des citrons. Cendrillon ne pouvait contenir sa joie : elle leur demanda le nom de cette princesse ; mais elles lui répondirent qu'on ne la connaissait pas, que le fils du roi en était très préoccupé, et qu'il donnerait tout au monde pour savoir qui elle était. Cendrillon sourit et leur dit, elle était donc très belle ? Mon Dieu, que vous êtes heureuses, ne pourrais-je pas la voir ? Hélas ! Mademoiselle Javotte, prête-moi ta robe jaune que tu mets tous les jours : vraiment, dit Mademoiselle Javotte, je suis de cet avis, prêter ma robe à une vilaine Cendrillon comme ça, il faudrait que je sois bien folle. Cendrillon s'attendait bien à ce refus, et elle en fut bien contente, car elle aurait été grandement embarrassée si sa sœur avait bien voulu lui prêter sa robe. Le lendemain, les deux sœurs allèrent au bal, et Cendrillon aussi, mais encore plus bien mise que la première fois. Le fils du Roi resta toujours auprès d'elle et ne cessa de lui murmurer des douceurs ; la jeune demoiselle ne s’ennuyait pas et oublia tout ce que sa marraine lui avait recommandé ; de sorte qu'elle entendit sonner le premier coup de minuit, alors qu'elle pensait qu'il n'était que onze heures : elle se leva et s’enfuit aussi rapidement qu'une biche : le prince la suivit, mais il ne put l'attraper ; elle laissa tomber une de ses pantoufles de verre, que le prince ramassa avec beaucoup de soin. Cendrillon arriva chez elle toute essoufflée, sans carrosse, sans valets, et avec ses vieux vêtements, n'ayant plus rien de toute sa magnificence, si ce n'est une de ses petites pantoufles, la jumelle de celle qu'elle avait laissée tomber. On demanda aux gardes à la porte du palais s'ils n'avaient pas vu sortir une princesse ; ils dirent qu’ils n'avaient vu sortir personne, qu'une jeune fille très mal vêtue, qui avait plus l'air d'une paysanne que d'une demoiselle. Quand ses deux sœurs revinrent du bal, Cendrillon leur demanda si elles s'étaient encore bien amusées et si la belle dame y était allée : elles lui dirent que oui, mais qu'elle s’était enfuie au moment où minuit avait sonné, et si rapidement qu'elle avait laissé tomber une de ses petites pantoufles de verre, la plus jolie du monde ; que le fils du roi l'avait ramassée, et qu'il ne cessait de la regarder pendant tout le reste du bal, et qu'il était assurément très amoureux de la belle personne à qui appartenait la petite pantoufle. Elles disaient vrai, car peu de jours après, le fils du roi fit publier par la trompette qu'il épouserait celle dont le pied serait bien juste à la pantoufle. On commença par l'essayer aux princesses, puis aux duchesses, et à toute la cour, mais sans succès : on l'apporta chez les deux sœurs, qui firent tout leur possible pour essayer de mettre leur pied dans la pantoufle, mais elles n'y parvinrent pas. Cendrillon, qui les regardait et qui reconnut sa pantoufle, dit en riant, que je vois si elle ne me conviendrait pas : ses sœurs se mirent à rire et à se moquer d'elle. Le gentilhomme chargé d'essayer la pantoufle, ayant regardé attentivement Cendrillon et la trouvant très belle, dit que cela semblait juste, et qu'il avait ordre de l'essayer à toutes les filles : il fit asseoir Cendrillon, et en approchant la pantoufle de son petit pied, il vit qu'elle y entrait sans peine, et qu'elle y était parfaitement ajustée. L'étonnement des deux sœurs fut grand, mais plus grand encore lorsque Cendrillon tira de sa poche l'autre petite pantoufle qu'elle mit à son pied. À ce moment-là, arriva la marraine qui, ayant donné un coup de sa baguette sur les habits de Cendrillon, les fit devenir encore plus magnifiques que tous les autres.
Alors ses deux sœurs la reconnurent pour la belle personne qu'elles avoient veuë au Bal. Elles se jetterent à ses pieds pour luy demander pardon de tous les mauvais traittemens qu'elles luy avoient fait souffrir. Cendrillon les releva, & leur dit en les embrassant, qu'elle leur pardonnoit de bon cœur, & qu'elle les prioit de l'aimer bien toûjours. On la mena chez le jeune Prince, parée comme elle estoit: il la trouva encore plus belle que jamais, & peu de jours aprés il l'épousa. Cendrillon qui estoit aussi bonne que belle, fit loger ses deux sœurs au Palais, & les maria dés le jour même à deux grands Seigneurs de la Cour.
Then her two sisters recognized her as the beautiful person they had seen at the Ball. They fell at her feet to ask for forgiveness for all the mistreatment they had made her endure. Cinderella helped them up and told them while embracing them that she forgave them wholeheartedly and asked them to always love her. She was taken to the young Prince, all dressed up as she was: he found her even more beautiful than ever, and just a few days later, he married her. Cinderella, who was as kind as she was beautiful, arranged for her two sisters to live in the Palace and married them off the same day to two prominent Lords from the Court.
MORALITÉ.
ETHICS.
Autre Moralité.
Other Morality.
RIQUET
A LA HOUPPE.
CONTE.
STORY.
Il estoit une fois une Reine qui accoucha d'un fils, si laid & si mal fait, qu'on douta long-tems s'il avoit forme humaine. Une Fée qui se trouva à sa naissance, asseura qu'il ne laisseroit pas d'estre aimable, parce qu'il auroit beaucoup d'esprit; elle ajoûta même qu'il pourroit en vertu du don qu'elle venoit de luy faire, donner autant d'esprit qu'il en auroit, à la personne qu'il aimeroit le mieux. Tout cela consola un peu la pauvre Reine, qui estoit bien affligée d'avoir mis au monde un si vilain marmot. Il est vray que cet enfant ne commença pas plustost à parler, qu'il dit mille jolies choses, & qu'il avoit dans toutes ses actions je ne sçay quoi de si spirituel, qu'on en estoit charmé. J'oubliois de dire qu'il vint au monde avec une petite houppe de cheveux sur la teste, ce qui fit qu'on le nomma Riquet à la houppe, car Riquet estoit le nom de la famille.
Once upon a time, there was a Queen who gave birth to a son so ugly and so poorly formed that people doubted for a long time whether he had a human shape. A Fairy who was present at his birth assured her that he would still be charming because he would have a lot of intelligence; she even added that, by virtue of the gift she was about to give him, he could bestow as much intelligence as he had on the person he loved the most. All of this somewhat comforted the poor Queen, who was very upset about having brought such an unattractive child into the world. It’s true that as soon as this child began to speak, he said a thousand beautiful things, and he had a certain spark in all his actions that enchanted everyone. I forgot to mention that he was born with a little tuft of hair on his head, which is why he was named Riquet with the Tuft, as Riquet was the name of the family.
Au bout de sept ou huit ans la Reine d'un Royaume voisin accoucha de deux filles, la premiere qui vint au monde estoit plus belle que le jour: la Reine en fut si aise, qu'on apprehenda que la trop grande joye qu'elle en avoit ne luy fit mal. La même Fée qui avoit assisté à la naissance du petit Riquet à la houppe estoit presente, & pour moderer la joye de la Reine, elle luy declara que cette petite Princesse n'auroit point d'esprit, & qu'elle seroit aussi stupide qu'elle estoit belle. Cela mortifia beaucoup la Reine; mais elle eut quelques momens aprés un bien plus grand chagrin, car la seconde fille dont elle acoucha, se trouva extrémement laide. Ne vous affligez point tant Madame, luy dit la Fée; vostre fille sera récompensée d'ailleurs, & elle aura tant d'esprit, qu'on ne s'appercevra presque pas qu'il luy manque de la beauté. Dieu le veuille, répondit la Reine, mais n'y auroit-il point moyen de faire avoir un peu d'esprit à l'aînée qui est si belle? Je ne puis rien pour elle, Madame, du costé de l'esprit, luy dit la Fée, mais je puis tout du costé de la beauté; & comme il n'y a rien que je ne veüille faire pour vôtre satisfaction, je vais luy donner pour don, de pouvoir rendre beau ou belle la personne qui luy plaira. A mesure que ces deux Princesses devinrent grandes, leurs perfections crûrent aussi avec elles, & on ne parloit par tout que de la beauté de l'aisnée, & de l'esprit de la cadette. Il est vray aussi que leurs défauts augmenterent beaucoup avec l'âge. La cadette enlaidissoit à veuë d'œil, & l'aisnée devenoit plus stupide de jour en jour. Ou elle ne répondoit rien à ce qu'on luy demandoit, ou elle disoit une sottise. Elle estoit avec cela si mal-adroite, qu'elle n'eust pû ranger quatre Porcelaines sur le bord d'une cheminée sans en casser une, ny boire un verre d'eau sans en répandre la moitié sur ses habits. Quoy que la beauté soit un grand avantage dans une jeune personne, cependant la cadette l'emportoit presque toûjours sur son aînée dans toutes les Compagnies. D'abord on alloit du costé de la plus belle pour la voir & pour l'admirer, mais bien tost aprés, on alloit à celle qui avoit le plus d'esprit, pour luy entendre dire mille choses agreables; & on estoit estonné qu'en moins d'un quart d'heure l'aînée n'avoit plus personne auprés d'elle, & que tout le monde s'estoit rangé autour de la cadette. L'aisnée quoyque fort stupide, le remarqua bien, & elle eut donné sans regret toute sa beauté pour avoir la moitié de l'esprit de sa sœur. La Reine toute sage qu'elle estoit, ne pût s'empêcher de luy reprocher plusieurs fois sa bestise, ce qui pensa faire mourir de douleur cette pauvre Princesse. Un jour qu'elle s'estoit retirée dans un bois pour y plaindre son malheur, elle vit venir à elle un petit homme fort laid & fort desagreable, mais vestu tres-magnifiquement. C'estoit le jeune Prince Riquet à la houppe, qui estant devenu amoureux d'elle sur ses Portraits qui courroient par tout le monde, avoit quitté le Royaume de son pere pour avoir le plaisir de la voir et de luy parler. Ravi de la rencontrer ainsi toute seule, il l'aborde avec tout le respect & toute la politesse imaginable. Ayant remarqué aprés luy avoir fait les complimens ordinaires, qu'elle estoit fort melancolique, il luy dit; je ne comprens point, Madame, comment une personne aussi belle que vous l'estes, peut estre aussi triste que vous le paroissez; car quoyque je puisse me vanter d'avoir veu une infinité de belles personnes, je puis dire que je n'en ay jamais vû dont la beauté aproche de la vostre. Cela vous plaist à dire, Monsieur, luy répondit la Princesse, & en demeure là. La beauté, reprit Riquet à la houppe, est un si grand avantage qu'il doit tenir lieu de tout le reste; & quand on le possede, je ne voy pas qu'il y ait rien qui puisse nous affliger beaucoup. J'aimerois mieux, dit la Princesse, estre aussi laide que vous & avoir de l'esprit, que d'avoir de la beauté comme j'en ay, & estre beste autant que je le suis. Il n'y a rien, Madame, qui marque davantage qu'on a de l'esprit, que de croire n'en pas avoir, & il est de la nature de ce bien là, que plus on en a, plus on croit en manquer. Je ne sçay pas cela, dit la Princesse, mais je sçay bien que je suis fort beste, & c'est de là que vient le chagrin qui me tuë. Si ce n'est que cela, Madame, qui vous afflige, je puis aisément mettre fin à vostre douleur. Et comment ferez-vous, dit la Princesse; J'ay le pouvoir, Madame, dit Riquet à la houppe, de donner de l'esprit autant qu'on en sçauroit avoir à la personne que je dois aimer le plus; & comme vous estes, Madame, cette personne, il ne tiendra qu'à vous que vous n'ayez autant d'esprit qu'on en peut avoir, pourvû que vous vouliez bien m'épouser. La Princesse demeura toute interdite, & ne répondit rien. Je voy, reprit Riquet à la houppe, que cette proposition vous fait de la peine, & je ne m'en estonne pas; mais je vous donne un an tout entier pour vous y resoudre. La Princesse avoit si peu d'esprit, & en même temps une si grande envie d'en avoir, qu'elle s'imagina que la fin de cette année ne viendroit jamais; de sorte qu'elle accepta la proposition qui luy estoit faite. Elle n'eut pas plustost promis à Riquet à la houppe, qu'elle l'épouseroit dans un an à pareil jour, qu'elle se sentit tout autre qu'elle n'estoit auparavant; elle se trouva une facilité incroyable à dire tout ce qui luy plaisoit, & à le dire d'une maniere fine, aisée et naturelle: elle commença dés ce moment une conversation galante, & soutenuë avec Riquet à la houppe, où elle brilla d'une telle force, que Riquet à la houppe crut luy avoir donné plus d'esprit qu'il ne s'en estoit reservé pour luy-même. Quand elle fut retournée au Palais, toute la Cour ne sçavoit que penser d'un changement si subit & si extraordinaire, car autant qu'on luy avoit oüy dire d'impertinences auparavant, autant luy entendoit-on dire des choses bien sensées & infiniment spirituelles. Toute la Cour en eut une joye qui ne se peut imaginer, il n'y eut que sa cadette qui n'en fut pas bien aise, parce que n'ayant plus sur son aînée l'avantage de l'esprit, elle ne paroissoit plus auprés d'elle qu'une Guenon fort desagreable. Le Roi se conduisoit par ses avis, & alloit même quelquefois tenir le Conseil dans son Appartement. Le bruit de ce changement s'estant répandu, tous les jeunes Princes des Royaumes voisins firent leurs efforts pour s'en faire aimer, & presque tous la demanderent en Mariage; mais elle n'en trouvoit point qui eust assez d'esprit, & elle les écoutoit tous sans s'engager à pas un d'eux. Cependant il en vint un si puissant, si riche, si spirituel & si bien fait, qu'elle ne pust s'empêcher d'avoir de la bonne volonté pour luy. Son pere s'en estant apperçeu, luy dit qu'il la faisoit la maistresse sur le choix d'un Epoux, & qu'elle n'avoit qu'à se déclarer. Comme plus on a d'esprit, & plus on a de peine à prendre une ferme resolution sur cette affaire, elle demanda, aprés avoir remercié son pere, qu'il luy donnast du temps pour y penser. Elle alla par hazard se promener dans le même bois où elle avoit trouvé Riquet à la houppe, pour rêver plus commodement à ce qu'elle avoit à faire. Dans le tems qu'elle se promenoit, rêvant profondement, elle entendit un bruit sourd sous ses pieds, comme de plusieurs personnes qui vont & viennent & qui agissent. Ayant presté l'oreille plus attentivement, elle ouït que l'un disoit apporte-moy cette marmite, l'autre donne-moy cette chaudiere, l'autre mets du bois dans ce feu. La terre s'ouvrit dans le même temps, & elle vit sous ses pieds comme une grande Cuisine pleine de Cuisiniers, de Marmitons & de toutes sortes d'Officiers necessaires pour faire un festin magnifique. Il en sortit une bande de vingt ou trente Rotisseurs, qui allerent se camper dans une allée du bois autour d'une table fort longue, & qui tous, la lardoire à la main, & la queuë de Renard sur l'oreille, se mirent à travailler en cadence au son d'une Chanson harmonieuse. La Princesse estonnée de ce spectacle, leur demanda pour qui ils travailloient. C'est, Madame, luy répondit le plus apparent de la bande, pour le Prince Riquet à la houppe, dont les nopces se feront demain. La Princesse encore plus surprise qu'elle ne l'avoit esté, & se resouvenant tout à coup qu'il y avoit un an qu'à pareil jour, elle avoit promis d'épouser le Prince Riquet à la houppe, elle pensa tomber de son haut. Ce qui faisoit qu'elle ne s'en souvenoit pas, c'est que quand elle fit cette promesse, elle estoit une bête, & qu'en prenant le nouvel esprit que le Prince luy avoit donné, elle avoit oublié toutes ses sottises. Elle n'eut pas fait trente pas en continuant sa promenade, que Riquet à la houppe se presenta à elle, brave, magnifique, & comme un Prince qui va se marier. Vous me voyez, dit-il, Madame, exact à tenir ma parole, & je ne doute point que vous ne veniez ici pour executer la vostre, & me rendre, en me donnant la main, le plus heureux de tous les hommes. Je vous avoüeray franchement, répondit la Princesse, que je n'ay pas encore pris ma resolution là-dessus, & que je ne croy pas pouvoir jamais la prendre telle que vous la soühaitez. Vous m'étonnez, Madame, lui dit Riquet à la houppe: Je le croy, dit la Princesse, & assurément si j'avois affaire à un brutal, à un homme sans esprit, je me trouverais bien embarassée. Une Princesse n'a que sa parole, me diroit-il, & il faut que vous m'épousiez, puisque vous me l'avez promis; mais comme celuy à qui je parle est l'homme du monde qui a le plus d'esprit, je suis seure qu'il entendra raison. Vous sçavez que quand je n'estois qu'une beste, je ne pouvois neanmoins me resoudre à vous épouser, comment voulez-vous qu'ayant l'esprit que vous m'avez donné, qui me rend encore plus difficile en gens que je n'estois, je prenne aujourd'huy une résolution que je n'ay pû prendre dans ce temps-là. Si vous pensiez tout de bon à m'épouser, vous avez eu grand tort de m'oster ma bestise, & de me faire voir plus clair que je ne voyois. Si un homme sans esprit, répondit Riquet à la houppe, serait bien reçeu, comme vous venez de le dire, à vous reprocher vostre manque de parole, pourquoi voulez-vous, Madame, que je n'en use pas de mesme, dans une chose où il y va de tout le bonheur de ma vie; est-il raisonnable que les personnes qui ont de l'esprit, soient d'une pire condition que ceux qui n'en ont pas; le pouvez-vous prétendre, vous qui en avez tant, & qui avez tant souhaité d'en avoir? mais venons au fait, s'il vous plaist: A la reserve de ma laideur, y a-t'il quelque chose en moy qui vous déplaise, estes-vous malcontente de ma naissance, de mon esprit, de mon humeur, & de mes manieres? Nullement, répondit la Princesse, j'aime en vous tout ce que vous venez de me dire. Si cela est ainsi, reprit Riquet à la houppe, je vais estre heureux, puisque vous pouvez me rendre le plus aimable de tous les hommes. Comment cela se peut-il faire? luy dit la Princesse. Cela se fera, répondit Riquet à la houppe, si vous m'aimez assez pour souhaiter que cela soit; & afin, Madame, que vous n'en doutiez pas, sçachez que la même Fée qui au jour de ma naissance me fit le don de pouvoir rendre spirituelle la personne qu'il me plairoit, vous a aussi fait le don de pouvoir rendre beau celuy que vous aimerez, & à qui vous voudrez bien faire cette faveur. Si la chose est ainsi, dit la Princesse, je souhaite de tout mon cœur que vous deveniez le Prince du monde le plus beau & le plus aimable; & je vous en fais le don autant qu'il est en moy. La Princesse n'eut pas plustost prononcé ces paroles, que Riquet à la houppe parut à ses yeux, l'homme du monde le plus beau, le mieux fait, & le plus aimable quelle eust jamais vû. Quelques-uns asseurent que ce ne furent point les charmes de la Fée qui opererent, mais que l'amour seul fit cette Metamorphose. Ils disent que la Princesse ayant fait reflexion sur la perseverance de son Amant, sur sa discretion, & sur toutes les bonnes qualitez de son ame & de son esprit, ne vit plus la difformité de son corps, ny la laideur de son visage, que sa bosse ne luy sembla plus que le bon air d'un homme qui fait le gros dos; & qu'au lieu que jusqu'à lors elle l'avoit vû boiter effroyablement, elle ne luy trouva plus qu'un certain air penché qui la charmoit; ils disent encore que ses yeux qui estoient louches, ne luy en parurent que plus brillans, que leur déreglement passa dans son esprit pour la marque d'un violent excez d'amour, & qu'enfin son gros nez rouge eut pour elle quelque chose de Martial et d'Heroïque. Quoyqu'il en soit, la Princesse luy promit sur le champ de l'épouser, pourvû qu'il en obtint le consentement du Roy son Père. Le Roy ayant sçû que sa fille avoit beaucoup d'estime pour Riquet à la houppe, qu'il connoissoit d'ailleurs pour un Prince tres-spirituel & tres-sage, le receut avec plaisir pour son gendre. Dés le lendemain les nopces furent faites, ainsi que Riquet à la houppe l'avoit prévû, & selon les ordres qu'il en avoit donnez longtemps auparavant.
After seven or eight years, the Queen of a neighboring kingdom gave birth to two daughters. The first to be born was more beautiful than the day, and the Queen was so delighted that people feared her immense joy might harm her. The same fairy who had attended the birth of little Riquet with the tuft was present, and to temper the Queen's joy, she declared that this little princess would have no intelligence and would be as foolish as she was beautiful. This greatly saddened the Queen, but shortly after, she faced an even greater sorrow when the second daughter she gave birth to turned out to be extremely ugly. "Do not be so distressed, Madam," said the fairy; "your daughter will be compensated in another way; she will have so much intelligence that one will hardly notice her lack of beauty." "God willing," replied the Queen. "But could you not somehow give a little intelligence to the elder, who is so beautiful?" "I cannot help her with intelligence, Madam," said the fairy, "but I can do everything about beauty; and since there is nothing I wouldn't do for your satisfaction, I will give her the gift of being able to make whoever she pleases beautiful." As the two princesses grew up, their perfections increased with them, and people spoke everywhere of the beauty of the elder and the intelligence of the younger. It is also true that their faults grew significantly with age. The younger became more and more unattractive, while the older became increasingly foolish day by day. She either said nothing in response to questions or spoke nonsense. She was also so clumsy that she could not place four porcelain items on the edge of a mantle without breaking one, nor could she drink a glass of water without spilling half on her clothes. Although beauty is a great advantage for a young woman, the younger sister often surpassed her elder in social gatherings. At first, people would flock to the more beautiful one to see and admire her, but soon after, they would head towards the one with more intelligence to hear her say a thousand charming things; and they were astonished that in less than a quarter of an hour, the elder had no one around her and that everyone had gathered around the younger. The elder, although very foolish, noticed it well, and she would have gladly given up all her beauty to have half the intelligence of her sister. The Queen, wise as she was, could not help but reproach her several times for her foolishness, which nearly caused the poor princess to die of sorrow. One day, when she had withdrawn into a forest to lament her misfortune, she saw a very ugly and unpleasant little man coming towards her, dressed magnificently. It was the young Prince Riquet with the tuft, who, having fallen in love with her from the portraits circulating all over the world, had left his father's kingdom to enjoy meeting her and speaking to her. Delighted to find her alone, he approached her with all the respect and politeness imaginable. After noticing that she was very melancholic, he said to her, "I do not understand, Madam, how such a beautiful person as you can appear so sad; for although I can boast of having seen countless beautiful people, I can say that I have never seen anyone whose beauty comes close to yours." "It pleases you to say that, sir," replied the princess, and left it at that. "Beauty," Riquet with the tuft continued, "is such a great advantage that it should suffice for everything else; when one possesses it, I see nothing that can cause us much sorrow." "I would rather," said the princess, "be as ugly as you and have intelligence than have the beauty that I have and be as foolish as I am." "There is nothing, Madam, that marks one as having intelligence more than believing one lacks it, and it is in the nature of this quality that the more one has, the more one thinks they lack." "I do not know that," said the princess, "but I do know that I am very foolish, and that is the source of the sorrow that is killing me." "If that is all, Madam, that afflicts you, I can easily put an end to your pain." "And how will you do that?" said the princess. "I have the power, Madam," said Riquet with the tuft, "to give as much intelligence as one could possibly have to the person I love the most; and since you are, Madam, that person, it only depends on you that you have as much intelligence as one can have, provided you would be willing to marry me." The princess was left speechless and did not reply. "I see," continued Riquet with the tuft, "that this proposal pains you, and I am not surprised; but I give you a whole year to come to a decision." The princess had so little intelligence and, at the same time, such a strong desire to have it, that she imagined the end of this year would never come; so she accepted the proposal made to her. As soon as she promised Riquet with the tuft that she would marry him in a year on that very day, she felt entirely different from how she had been before; she found an incredible ease in saying whatever she pleased and saying it in a clever, effortless, and natural way. She immediately began a charming, ongoing conversation with Riquet with the tuft, where she shone with such brilliance that Riquet with the tuft believed he had given her more intelligence than he had reserved for himself. When she returned to the palace, the entire court was bewildered by such a sudden and extraordinary change, for as much as they had previously heard her utter foolishness, now they heard her speak very sensible and infinitely witty things. The entire court was filled with an unimaginable joy, with only her younger sister feeling upset, because no longer having the advantage of intelligence over her elder, she appeared to her as a very unpleasant monkey. The King took advice from her, and sometimes even held council in his chambers. As news of this change spread, all the young princes from neighboring kingdoms made efforts to win her affection, and almost all proposed marriage; but she found none with enough intelligence, and she listened to them all without committing to any of them. However, one came who was so powerful, so wealthy, so witty, and so well-made that she could not help but feel goodwill toward him. Her father, noticing this, told her he was giving her the choice of a husband, and that she only needed to declare her preference. Since the more intelligence one has, the harder it is to make a firm decision on such a matter, she asked, after thanking her father, for some time to think about it. By chance, she went for a walk in the same forest where she had found Riquet with the tuft, to think more comfortably about what she had to do. While she was wandering, deeply lost in thought, she heard a dull noise beneath her feet, like many people coming and going and working. Listening more attentively, she heard one say, “Bring me that pot,” another, “Give me that kettle,” and another, “Put wood on this fire.” The ground suddenly opened, and she saw beneath her feet a large kitchen full of cooks, kitchen hands, and all sorts of necessary staff to prepare a magnificent feast. A group of twenty or thirty roasters emerged, who set up camp in an aisle of the forest around a very long table, all with their forks in hand and the tails of foxes on their ears, working in rhythm to the sound of a harmonious song. The princess, astonished by this sight, asked them for whom they were working. "It is, Madam," replied the most prominent of the group, "for Prince Riquet with the tuft, whose wedding will take place tomorrow." The princess, even more surprised than she had been, suddenly remembering that it had been a year to the day since she had promised to marry Prince Riquet with the tuft, felt as if the ground had fallen beneath her. The reason she had not remembered was that when she made that promise, she was a fool, and upon receiving the new intelligence that the prince had given her, she had forgotten all her foolishness. She had hardly taken thirty steps as she continued her walk when Riquet with the tuft presented himself to her, brave, magnificent, and like a prince who is about to marry. "You see me," he said, "Madam, keeping my word, and I have no doubt that you have come here to fulfill yours and make me the happiest of men by giving me your hand." "I must admit frankly," replied the princess, "that I have not yet made my decision about this and that I don’t believe I can ever make it as you wish." "You astonish me, Madam," said Riquet with the tuft. "I believe," said the princess, "and certainly if I were dealing with a brute, with a man lacking intelligence, I would find myself in a great dilemma. A princess has only her word, he would say to me, and you must marry me since you promised; but since the one I am speaking to is the most intelligent man in the world, I am sure he will understand." "You know that when I was just a fool, I could not bring myself to marry you; how can you expect that now, with the intelligence you have given me, which makes me even more discerning than I was, I can come to a decision today that I could not make back then? If you truly meant to marry me, you were very wrong in taking away my foolishness and making me see more clearly than I did." "If a man without intelligence," replied Riquet with the tuft, "would be well received, as you just said, to reproach you for your lack of word, why do you want, Madam, that I do not do the same in a matter that concerns all the happiness of my life? Is it reasonable that those who have intelligence should be in a worse position than those who do not? Can you claim this, you who have so much and have wished to have more? But let us come to the point, if it pleases you: Aside from my ugliness, is there anything about me that displeases you? Are you unhappy with my birth, my intelligence, my mood, or my manners?" "Not at all," replied the princess. "I like everything you have just mentioned." "If that is the case," replied Riquet with the tuft, "I will be happy since you can make me the most likable of all men." "How can that happen?" she asked. "It will happen," replied Riquet with the tuft, "if you love me enough to wish it to be so; and to ensure, Madam, that you doubt it not, know that the same fairy who, on the day of my birth, gifted me with the ability to endow with intelligence the person whom I pleased, has also given you the gift of making whoever you love beautiful, and to whom you will grant this favor." "If that is the case," said the princess, "I wish wholeheartedly that you become the most beautiful and most amiable prince in the world, and I bestow this gift as far as it is in my power." As soon as the princess uttered these words, Riquet with the tuft appeared to her eyes as the most handsome, well-formed, and lovable man she had ever seen. Some say the fairy’s charm did not work at all, but that it was love alone that caused this transformation. They say that the princess, reflecting on the perseverance of her lover, his discretion, and all the good qualities of his soul and spirit, no longer saw the deformity of his body, nor the ugliness of his face; his hump no longer seemed to her more than the good carriage of a man who has a strong back; and instead of seeing him limp frightfully as before, she found in him only a charming manner that captivated her; they also say that his eyes, which were crossed, appeared even brighter to her, that their disorder suggested to her a sign of a violent excess of love, and finally, his large red nose seemed to her somewhat martial and heroic. However it may be, the princess immediately promised to marry him, provided he obtained the consent of her father, the king. The king, having learned that his daughter held Riquet with the tuft in high regard, and knowing him to be a very clever and wise prince, welcomed him gladly as his son-in-law. The very next day, the wedding took place, just as Riquet with the tuft had foreseen and according to the arrangements he had made long beforehand.
MORALITÉ.
Ethics.
Autre Moralité.
Other Moral.
LE PETIT
POUCET
CONTE.
STORY.
Il estoit une fois un Bucheron & une Bucheronne, qui avoient sept enfans tous Garçons. L'aîné n'avoit que dix ans, & le plus jeune n'en avoit que sept. On s'estonnera que le Bucheron ait eu tant d'enfans en si peu de temps; mais c'est que sa femme alloit viste en besongne, & n'en faisoit pas moins que deux à la fois. Ils estoient fort pauvres, & leur sept enfans les incommodoient beaucoup, parce qu'aucun d'eux ne pouvoit encore gagner sa vie. Ce qui les chagrinoit encore, c'est que le plus jeune estoit fort delicat, & ne disoit mot, prenant pour bestise, ce qui estoit une marque de la bonté de son esprit: il estoit fort petit, & quand il vint au monde il n'estoit gueres plus gros que le pouce, ce qui fit que l'on l'appella le petit Poucet. Ce pauvre enfant estoit le souffre douleurs de la maison, & on luy donnoit toûjours le tort. Cependant il estoit le plus fin, & le plus avisé de tous ses freres, & s'il parloit peu, il écoutait beaucoup. Il vint une année tres-fâcheuse, & la famine fut si grande, que ces pauvres gens resolurent de se deffaire de leurs enfans. Un soir que ces enfans estoient couchez, & que le Bucheron estoit auprés du feu avec sa femme, il luy dit, le cœur serré de douleur? Tu vois bien que nous ne pouvons plus nourir nos enfans: je ne sçaurois les voir mourir de faim devant mes yeux, & je suis resolu de les mener perdre demain au bois, ce qui sera bien aisé, car tandis qu'ils s'amuseront à fagoter, nous n'avons qu'à nous enfuir sans qu'ils nous voyent. Ah! s'écria la Bucheronne, pourrois-tu bien toy-même mener perdre tes enfans? Son mary avoit beau luy representer leur grande pauvreté, elle ne pouvoit y consentir; elle estoit pauvre, mais elle estoit leur mere: Cependant ayant consideré quelle douleur ce luy seroit de les voir mourir de faim, elle y consentit, & alla se coucher en pleurant. Le petit Poucet oüit tout ce qu'ils dirent, car ayant entendu de dedans son lit qu'ils parloient d'affaires, il s'estoit levé doucement, & s'estoit glissé sous l'escabelle de son pere pour les écouter sans estre vû. Il alla se recoucher & ne dormit point le reste de la nuit, songeant à ce qu'il avoit à faire. Il se leva de bon matin, & alla au bord d'un ruisseau, où il emplit ses poches de petits cailloux blancs, & ensuite revint à la maison. On partit, & le petit Poucet ne découvrit rien de tout ce qu'il sçavoit à ses freres. Ils allerent dans une forest fort épaisse, où à dix pas de distance on ne se voyoit pas l'un l'autre. Le Bucheron se mit à couper du bois & ses enfans à ramasser les broutilles pour faire des fagots. Le pere & la mere les voyant ocupez à travailler, s'éloignerent d'eux insensiblement, & puis s'enfuirent tout à coup par un petit sentier détourné. Lors que ces enfans se virent seuls, ils se mirent à crier & à pleurer de toute leur force. Le petit Poucet les laissoit crier, sçachant bien par où il reviendroit à la maison; car en marchant il avoit laissé tomber le long du chemin les petits cailloux blancs qu'il avoit dans ses poches. Il leur dit donc, ne craignez-point mes freres, mon Pere & ma Mere nous ont laissez icy, mais je vous remeneray bien au logis, suivez-moy seulement, ils le suivirent, & il les mena jusqu'à leur maison par le même chemin qu'ils estoient venus dans la forest. Ils n'oserent d'abord entrer, mais ils se mirent tous contre la porte pour écouter ce que disoient leur Pere & leur Mere.
Il était une fois un bûcheron et une bûcheronne, qui avaient sept enfants, tous des garçons. L'aîné n'avait que dix ans et le plus jeune n'en avait que sept. On s'étonnera que le bûcheron ait eu tant d'enfants en si peu de temps ; mais c'est que sa femme était rapide dans son travail et en faisait souvent deux à la fois. Ils étaient très pauvres, et leurs sept enfants leur causaient beaucoup de soucis, car aucun d'eux ne pouvait encore gagner sa vie. Ce qui les préoccupait encore, c'était que le plus jeune était très délicat et ne disait rien, prenant pour de la stupidité ce qui était en réalité une marque de la bonté de son esprit : il était très petit, et quand il est né, il n'était guère plus gros qu'un pouce, ce qui lui valut le surnom de petit Poucet. Ce pauvre enfant était le souffre-douleur de la maison, et on lui donnait toujours tort. Pourtant, il était le plus astucieux et le plus averti de tous ses frères, et s'il parlait peu, il écoutait beaucoup. Une année très difficile s'annonça, et la famine fut si grande que ces pauvres gens décidèrent de se débarrasser de leurs enfants. Un soir, alors que les enfants étaient couchés et que le bûcheron était auprès du feu avec sa femme, il lui dit, le cœur lourd : "Tu vois bien que nous ne pouvons plus nourrir nos enfants : je ne saurais les voir mourir de faim devant mes yeux, et je suis décidé à les abandonner demain dans les bois, ce qui sera facile, car pendant qu'ils s'occuperont à ramasser des branches, nous n'aurons qu'à nous enfuir sans qu'ils nous voient." "Ah !" s'écria la bûcheronne, "pourrais-tu vraiment abandonner tes enfants ?" Bien que son mari lui ait expliqué leur grande pauvreté, elle ne pouvait y consentir ; elle était pauvre, mais elle était leur mère. Cependant, après avoir réfléchi à la douleur que ce serait de les voir mourir de faim, elle consentit et alla se coucher en pleurant. Le petit Poucet entendit tout ce qu'ils dirent, car ayant entendu depuis son lit qu'ils parlaient de choses sérieuses, il s'était levé doucement et s'était glissé sous l'escabelle de son père pour les écouter sans être vu. Il se recoucha et ne dormit pas le reste de la nuit, pensant à ce qu'il devait faire. Il se leva de bonne heure et alla au bord d'un ruisseau, où il remplit ses poches de petits cailloux blancs, puis revint à la maison. Ils partirent, et le petit Poucet ne révéla rien de ce qu'il savait à ses frères. Ils allèrent dans une forêt très dense, où l'on ne pouvait pas se voir à dix pas de distance. Le bûcheron commença à couper du bois et ses enfants à ramasser des petites branches pour faire des fagots. Le père et la mère les voyant occupés à travailler s'éloignèrent d'eux sans qu'ils s'en aperçoivent, puis s'enfuirent tout à coup par un petit sentier détourné. Lorsque ces enfants se trouvèrent seuls, ils commencèrent à crier et à pleurer de toutes leurs forces. Le petit Poucet les laissait crier, sachant bien par où il reviendrait à la maison ; car en marchant, il avait laissé tomber le long du chemin les petits cailloux blancs qu'il avait dans ses poches. Il leur dit donc, "Ne craignez pas mes frères, mon père et ma mère nous ont laissés ici, mais je vous ramènerai bien à la maison, suivez-moi seulement." Ils le suivirent, et il les mena jusqu'à leur maison par le même chemin qu'ils avaient pris pour aller dans la forêt. Ils n'osèrent d'abord pas entrer, mais se placèrent tous contre la porte pour écouter ce que disaient leur père et leur mère.
Dans le moment que le Bucheron & la Bucheronne arriverent chez eux, le Seigneur du Village leur envoya dix écus qu'il leur devoit il y avoit longtems, & dont ils n'esperoient plus rien: Cela leur redonna la vie, car les pauvres gens mouroient de faim. Le Bucheron envoya sur l'heure sa femme à la Boucherie. Comme il y avoit long-temps qu'elle n'avoit mangé, elle acheta trois fois plus de viande qu'il n'en falloit pour le souper de deux personnes. Lors qu'ils furent rassassiez; la Bucheronne dit, helas, où sont maintenant nos pauvres enfans, ils feroient bonne chere de ce qui nous reste là: Mais aussi Guillaume, c'est toy qui les as voulu perdre, j'avois bien dit que nous nous en repentirions, que font-ils maintenant dans cette Forest? Helas! mon Dieu, les Loups les ont peut être déjà mangez; tu es bien inhumain d'avoir perdu ainsi tes enfans. Le Bucheron s'impatienta à la fin, car elle redit plus de vingt fois qu'ils s'en repentiroient & qu'elle l'avoit bien dit. Il la menaça de la battre si elle ne se taisoit. Ce n'est pas que le Bucheron ne fust peut-estre encore plus fâché que sa femme, mais c'est qu'elle luy rompoit la teste, & qu'il estoit de l'humeur de beaucoup d'autres gens, qui ayment fort les femmes qui disent bien, mais qui trouvent trés importunes celles qui ont toûjours bien dit. La Bucheronne estoit toute en pleurs? Helas! où sont maintenant mes enfans, mes pauvres enfans? Elle le dit une fois si haut que les enfans qui étoient à la porte l'ayant entendu, se mirent à crier tous ensemble, nous voyla, nous voyla. Elle courut viste leur ouvrir la porte, & leur dit en les embrassant, que je suis aise de vous revoir, mes chers enfans, vous estes bien las, & vous avez bien faim; & toy Pierrot comme te voylà crotté, vien que je te débarboüille. Ce Pierrot estoit son fils aîné qu'elle aimoit plus que tous les autres, parce qu'il estoit un peu rousseau, & qu'elle estoit un peu rousse. Ils se mirent à Table, & mangerent d'un apetit qui faisoit plaisir au Pere & à la Mere, à qui ils racontoient la peur qu'ils avoient euë dans la Forest en parlant presque toûjours tous ensemble: Ces bonnes gens étoient ravis de revoir leurs enfans avec eux, & cette joye dura tant que les dix écus durerent; mais lors que l'argent fut dépensé ils retomberent dans leur premier chagrin; & résolurent de les perdre encore, & pour ne pas manquer leur coup, de les mener bien plus loin que la premiere fois. Ils ne purent parler de cela si secrettement qu'ils ne fussent entendus par le petit Poucet, qui fit son compte de sortir d'affaire comme il avoit déjà fait; mais quoy qu'il se fut levé de bon matin pour aller ramasser des petits cailloux, il ne put en venir à bout, car il trouva la porte de la maison fermée à double tour. Il ne sçavoit que faire lors que la Bucheronne leur ayant donné à chacun un morceau de pain pour leur déjeuné, il songea qu'il pourroit se servir de son pain au lieu de cailloux en le jettant par miettes le long des chemins où ils passeroient, il le serra donc dans sa poche. Le Pere & la Mere les menerent dans l'endroit de la Forest le plus épais & le plus obscur, & dés qu'ils y furent ils gagnerent un faux fuyant & les laisserent là. Le petit Pouçet ne s'en chagrina pas beaucoup, parce qu'il croyait retrouver aisément son chemin par le moyen de son pain qu'il avoit semé par tout où il avoit passé; mais il fut bien supris lors qu'il ne put en retrouver une seule miette, les Oiseaux étoient venus qui avoient tout mangé. Les voyla donc bien affligés, car plus ils marchoient plus ils s'égaroient, & s'enfonçoient dans la Forest. La nuit vint, & il s'éleva un grand vent qui leur faisoit des peurs épouventables. Ils croyoient n'entendre de tous côtés que les heurlemens de Loups qui venoient à eux pour les manger. Ils n'osoient presque se parler ny tourner la teste. Il survint une grosse pluye qui les perça jusqu'aux os; ils glissoient à chaque pas & tomboient dans la boüe, d'où ils se relevoient tout crottés, ne sçachant que faire de leurs mains. Le petit Pouçet grimpa au haut d'un Arbre pour voir s'il ne découvriroit rien; ayant tourné la teste de tous costés, il vit une petite lueur comme d'une chandelle, mais qui estoit bien loin par de-là la Forest. Il descendit de l'arbre; & lors qu'il fut à terre il ne vit plus rien; cela le desola. Cependant ayant marché quelque temps avec ses freres du costé qu'il avoit veu la lumiere, il la revit en sortant du Bois. Ils arriverent enfin à la maison où estoit cette chandelle, non sans bien des frayeurs, car souvent ils la perdoient de veuë, ce qui leur arrivoit toutes les fois qu'ils descendoient dans quelques fonds. Ils heurterent à la porte, & une bonne femme vint leur ouvrir. Elle leur demanda ce qu'ils vouloient, le petit Pouçet luy dit, qu'ils étoient de pauvres enfans qui s'estoient perdus dans la Forest, & qui demandoient à coucher par charité. Cette femme les voyant tous si jolis se mit à pleurer, & leur dit, helas! mes pauvres enfans, où estes vous venus? sçavez vous bien que c'est icy la maison d'un Ogre qui mange les petits enfans. Helas! Madame, luy répondit le petit Pouçet, qui trembloit de toute sa force aussi bien que ses freres; que ferons-nous? Il est bien seur que les Loups de la Forest ne manqueront pas de nous manger cette nuit, si vous ne voulez pas nous retirer chez vous. Et cela étant nous aimons mieux que ce soit Monsieur qui nous mange, peut-estre qu'il aura pitié de nous, si vous voulez bien l'en prier. La femme de l'Ogre qui crut qu'elle pourroit les cacher à son mary jusqu'au lendemain matin, les laissa entrer & les mena se chauffer auprés d'un bon feu, car il y avoit un Mouton tout entier à la broche pour le soupé de l'Ogre. Comme ils commençoient à se chauffer ils entendirent heurter trois ou quartre grands coups à la porte, c'estoit l'Ogre qui revenoit. Aussi-tost sa femme les fit cacher sous le lit, & alla ouvrir la porte. L'Ogre demanda d'abord si le soupé estoit prest, & si on avoit tiré du vin, & aussi-tost se mit à table. Le Mouton estoit encore tout sanglant, mais il ne luy en sembla que meilleur. Il fleuroit à droite & à gauche, disant qu'il sentoit la chair fraîche. Il faut luy dit sa femme, que ce soit ce Veau que je viens d'habiller que vous sentez. Je sens la chair fraîche, te dis-je encore une fois, reprit l'Ogre, en regardant sa femme de travers, & il y a icy quelque chose que je n'entens pas; en disant ces mots, il se leva de Table, & alla droit au lit. Ah, dit il, voila donc comme tu veux me tromper maudite femme, je ne sçais à quoy il tient que je ne te mange aussi; bien t'en prend d'être une vieille beste. Voila du Gibier qui me vient bien à propos pour traiter trois Ogres de mes amis qui doivent me venir voir ces jours icy. Il les tira de dessous le lit l'un aprés l'autre. Ces pauvres enfans se mirent à genoux en luy demandant pardon, mais ils avoient à faire au plus cruël de tous les Ogres, qui bien loin d'avoir de la pitié les dévoroit déjà des yeux, & disoit à sa femme que ce seroit là de friands morceaux lors qu'elle leur auroit fait une bonne sausse. Il alla prendre un grand Couteau, & en approchant de ces pauvres enfans, il l'aiguisoit sur une longue pierre qu'il tenoit à sa main gauche. Il en avoit déja empoigné un, lorsque sa femme luy dit, que voulez vous faire à l'heure qu'il est, n'aurez-vous pas assez de temps demain matin? Tay-toy, reprit l'Ogre, ils en seront plus mortifiés. Mais vous avez encore là tant de viande, reprit sa femme, voilà un Veau, deux Moutons & la moitié d'un Cochon. Tu as raison dit l'Ogre, donne leur bien à souper affin qu'il ne maigrissent pas, & va les mener coucher. La bonne femme fut ravie de joye, & leur porta bien à souper, mais ils ne purent manger tant ils étoient saisis de peur. Pour l'Ogre il se remit à boire, ravi d'avoir de quoy si bien regaler ses Amis. Il but une douzaine de coups plus qu'à l'ordinaire, ce qui luy donna un peu dans la teste, & l'obligea de s'aller coucher.
Once the Woodcutter and his Wife got home, the Lord of the Village sent them ten crowns he owed them for a long time, which they had given up hope of receiving. This lifted their spirits, as the poor people were starving. The Woodcutter immediately sent his wife to the Butcher. Since it had been a long time since she had eaten, she bought three times as much meat as they needed for dinner for two. When they were satisfied, the Woodcutter's Wife said, "Alas, where are our poor children now? They would enjoy what we have left here. But it's also your fault, Guillaume, that you wanted to lose them. I told you we would regret it. What are they doing now in that Forest? Alas! My God, perhaps the Wolves have already eaten them; you are very heartless for losing your children like this." The Woodcutter finally lost his patience, as she repeated more than twenty times that they would regret it and that she had warned him. He threatened to hit her if she didn't stop. It's not that the Woodcutter wasn't perhaps even angrier than his wife, but she was driving him crazy, and he was like many other men who love women who speak well but find those who always do so very annoying. The Woodcutter's Wife was in tears. "Alas! Where are my children now, my poor children?" She said it so loud that the children at the door heard her and all cried out together, "Here we are, here we are!" She quickly ran to open the door and said, embracing them, "I’m so glad to see you, my dear children; you must be very tired, and you must be very hungry; and you, Pierrot, look at you all dirty, come here so I can clean you up." This Pierrot was her eldest son whom she loved more than all the others because he was a bit red-haired, just like she was. They sat down at the Table and ate with an appetite that delighted the Father and the Mother, who listened to the children recount the fear they had in the Forest, talking almost all at once. These good people were thrilled to have their children back with them, and this joy lasted as long as the ten crowns held out; but once the money was spent, they fell back into their original sadness, and decided to get rid of them again, and to make sure they succeeded, they planned to take them much farther than the first time. They couldn’t keep this plan so secret that they weren’t overheard by Little Thumb, who made up his mind to escape as he had done before; but although he got up early to gather small pebbles, he couldn’t manage it because he found the door to the house locked tight. He didn’t know what to do when the Woodcutter's Wife, having given each of them a piece of bread for their breakfast, he thought he could use his bread instead of pebbles, scattering it in crumbs along the paths they would take, so he stuffed it in his pocket. The Father and Mother took them to the densest and darkest part of the Forest, and as soon as they arrived, they made a fake retreat and left them there. Little Thumb wasn’t too distressed, believing he could easily find his way back by following the bread crumbs he had scattered; but he was greatly surprised when he couldn’t find a single crumb, as the Birds had come and eaten them all. So there they were, very upset, because the more they walked, the more they got lost and deeper into the Forest. Night fell, and a strong wind arose that made them extremely frightened. They could almost only hear the howling of Wolves approaching to eat them. They hardly dared to speak or turn their heads. A heavy rain came that soaked them to the bone; they slipped with every step and fell into mud, from which they stood up all covered in it, not knowing what to do with their hands. Little Thumb climbed the top of a tree to see if he could spot anything; having looked around in all directions, he saw a small light like a candle, but it was far away beyond the Forest. He climbed down from the tree; and when he reached the ground, he saw nothing anymore, which left him desolate. However, after walking for some time with his brothers towards where he had seen the light, he saw it again as they exited the Woods. They finally reached the house where that candle was, though not without great fears, as they often lost sight of it, which happened every time they descended into a hollow. They knocked on the door, and a kind woman came to open it. She asked what they wanted, and Little Thumb told her that they were poor children who had gotten lost in the Forest and were asking for a place to sleep out of charity. Seeing them all so cute, the woman began to cry, saying, "Alas! My poor children, where have you come from? Do you know that this is the house of an Ogre who eats little children?" "Alas! Madam," Little Thumb replied, trembling with all his strength, just like his brothers, "what will we do? It is certain that the Wolves in the Forest will not fail to eat us tonight if you do not take us in." And since that is so, we would prefer it be the Master who eats us; perhaps he will have pity on us if you are willing to ask him." The Ogre's wife, who thought she could hide them from her husband until the next morning, let them in and took them to warm themselves by a nice fire, for there was a whole Sheep on the spit for the Ogre's dinner. As they began to warm up, they heard loud knocks at the door—it was the Ogre returning. Immediately, his wife hid them under the bed and went to open the door. The Ogre first asked if dinner was ready and if wine had been poured, and then immediately sat down to eat. The Sheep was still bleeding, but he thought it looked even better. He sniffed right and left, saying he smelled fresh meat. "It must be that Calf I just dressed that you smell," his wife told him. "I smell fresh meat, I tell you again," the Ogre replied, looking sideways at his wife, "and there's something here that I don’t understand." Saying these words, he got up from the table and went straight to the bed. "Ah," he said, "so this is how you want to trick me, you wretched woman! I don’t know why I haven't eaten you too; it’s a good thing you're an old beast. Here’s some game that comes just in time for me to treat three Ogre friends of mine who are coming to see me soon." He pulled them out from under the bed one by one. These poor children got down on their knees, begging for forgiveness, but they were facing the cruelest of all Ogres, who, far from having any pity, was already devouring them with his eyes and told his wife that they would make delightful morsels once she had made them a good sauce. He went to grab a big Knife, and as he approached these poor children, he sharpened it on a long stone he held in his left hand. He had already grabbed one when his wife said to him, "What do you want to do at this hour? Won’t you have enough time tomorrow morning?" "Shut up," the Ogre replied, "they will be more mortified that way." "But you still have so much meat left," his wife insisted, "there's a Calf, two Sheep, and half a Pig." "You're right," said the Ogre, "give them a good meal so they don’t get thin, and take them to bed." The good woman was overjoyed and brought them a hearty dinner, but they couldn’t eat so much were they struck with fear. As for the Ogre, he resumed drinking, excited to have plenty to feast his Friends. He drank a dozen more cups than usual, which made him a bit light-headed and forced him to go to bed.
L'Ogre avoit sept filles qui n'étoient encore que des enfans. Ces petites Ogresses avoient toutes le teint fort beau, parce qu'elles mangeoient de la chair fraîche comme leur pere; mais elles avoient de petits yeux gris & tout ronds, le nez crochu & une fort grande bouche avec de longues dents fort aiguës & fort éloignées l'une de l'autre. Elles n'estoient pas encore fort méchantes; mais elles promettoient beaucoup, car elles mordoient déja les petits enfans pour en succer le sang. On les avoit fait coucher de bonne heure, & elles estoient toutes sept dans un grand lit, ayant chacune une Couronne d'or sur la teste. Il y avoit dans la même Chambre un autre lit de la même grandeur; ce fut dans ce lit que la femme de l'Ogre mit coucher les sept petits garçons, aprés quoi elle s'alla coucher auprés de son mary. Le petit Poucet qui avoit remarqué que les filles de l'Ogre avoient des Couronnes d'or sur la teste, & qui craignoit qu'il ne prit à l'Ogre quelques remords de ne les avoir pas égorgés dés le soir même, se leva vers le milieu de la nuit, & prenant les bonnets de ses freres & le sien, il alla tout doucement les mettre sur la teste des sept filles de l'Ogre aprés leur avoir osté leurs Couronnes d'or qu'il mit sur la teste de ses freres & sur la sienne, afin que l'Ogre les prit pour ses filles, & ses filles pour les garçons qu'il vouloit égorger. La chose réüssit comme il l'avoit pensé; car l'Ogre s'étant éveillé sur le minuit, eut regret d'avoir differé au lendemain ce qu'il pouvoit executer la veille, il se jetta donc brusquement hors du lit, & prenant son grand Couteau, allons voir, dit il, comment se portent nos petits drolles, n'en faisons pas à deux fois; il monta donc à tâtons à la Chambre de ses filles & s'approcha du lit où étoient les petits garçons, qui dormoient tous excepté le petit Pouçet, qui eut bien peur lors qu'il sentit la main de l'Ogre qui luy tastoit la teste, comme il avoit tasté celle de tous ses freres. L'Ogre qui sentit les Couronnes d'or; vrayment, dit il, j'allois faire là un bel ouvrage, je voy bien que je bus trop hier au soir. Il alla ensuite au lit de ses filles où ayant senti les petits bonnets des garçons. Ah, les voilà, dit-il nos gaillards? Travaillons hardiment; en disant ses mots, il coupa sans balancer la gorge à ses sept filles. Fort content de cette expedition, il alla se recoucher auprés de sa femme. Aussi-tost que le petit Poucet entendit ronfler l'Ogre, il reveilla ses frères, & leur dit de s'habiller promptement & de le suivre. Ils descendirent doucement dans le Jardin, & sauterent par dessus les murailles. Ils coururent presque toute la nuit, toûjours en tremblant & sans sçavoir où ils alloient. L'Ogre s'estant éveillé dit à sa femme, va-t'en là haut habiller ces petits droles d'hier au soir; l'Ogresse fût fort estonnée de la bonté de son mary, ne se doutant point de la maniere qu'il entendoit qu'elle les habillast, & croyant qu'il luy ordonnoit de les aller vestir, elle monta en haut où elle fut bien surprise lorsqu'elle aperçût ses sept filles égorgées & nageant dans leur sang. Elle commença par s'évanoüir (car c'est le premier expedient que trouvent presque toutes les femmes en pareilles rencontres.) L'Ogre craignant que sa femme ne fût trop longtemps à faire la besongne dont il l'avoit chargée, monta en haut pour luy aider. Il ne fut pas moins estonné que sa femme lors qu'il vit cet affreux spectacle. Ah, qu'ay-je fait, s'écria-t-il, ils me le payeront les malheureux, & tout à l'heure. Il jetta aussi-tost une potée d'eau dans le nez de sa femme, & l'ayant fait revenir, donne-moy viste mes bottes de sept lieuës, luy dit-il, afin que j'aille les attraper. Il se mit en campagne, & aprés avoir couru bien loin de tous costés, enfin il entra dans le chemin où marchoient ces pauvres enfans qui n'étoient plus qu'à cent pas du logis de leur pere. Ils virent l'Ogre qui alloit de montagne en montagne, & qui traversoit des rivieres aussi aisément qu'il auroit fait le moindre ruisseau. Le petit Poucet qui vit un Rocher creux proche le lieu où ils estoient, y fit cacher ses six freres, & s'y fourra aussi, regardant toûjours ce que l'Ogre deviendroit. L'Ogre qui se trouvoit fort las du long chemin qu'il avoit fait inutilement, (car les bottes de sept lieues fatiguent fort leur homme,) voulut se reposer, & par hazard il alla s'asseoir sur la roche où les petits garçons s'estoient cachez. Comme il n'en pouvoit plus de fatigue, il s'endormit aprés s'estre reposé quelque temps; & vint à ronfler si effroyablement, que les pauvres enfans n'en eurent pas moins de peur, que quand il tenoit son grand Couteau pour leur couper la gorge. Le petit Poucet en eut moins de peur, & dit à ses freres de s'enfuir promptement à la maison, pendant que l'Ogre dormoit bien fort, & qu'ils ne se missent point en peine de luy. Ils crurent son conseil & gagnerent viste la maison. Le petit Poucet s'estant approché de l'Ogre, luy tira doucement ses bottes, & les mit aussi-tost; les bottes estoient fort grandes & fort larges; mais comme elles estoient Fées, elles avoient le don de s'agrandir & de s'appetisser selon la jambe de celuy qui les chaussoit, de sorte qu'elles se trouverent aussi justes à ses pieds & à ses jambes que si elles avoient esté faites pour luy. Il alla droit à la maison de l'Ogre où il trouva sa femme qui pleuroit auprés de ses filles égorgées. Vostre mari, luy dit le petit Poucet, est en grand danger, car il a esté pris par une troupe de Voleurs qui out juré de le tuër s'il ne leur donne tout son or & tout son argent. Dans le moment qu'ils luy tenoient le poignard sur la gorge, il m'a aperceu & m'a prié de vous venir avertir de l'estat où il est, & de vous dire de me donner tout ce qu'il a vaillant sans en rien retenir, parcequ'autrement ils le tuëront sans misericorde: Comme la chose presse beaucoup, il a voulu que je prisse ses bottes de sept lieuës que voilà pour faire diligence, & aussi afin que vous ne croyez pas que je sois un affronteur. La bonne femme fort effrayée luy donna aussi-tost tout ce qu'elle avoit; car cet Ogre ne laissoit pas d'estre fort bon mari, quoy qu'il mangeast les petits enfans. Le petit Poucet estant donc chargé de toutes les richesses de l'Ogre s'en revint au logis de son pere, où il fut receu avec bien de la joye.
L'Ogre had seven daughters who were still just kids. These little Ogresses all had very beautiful complexions because they ate fresh meat like their father; but they had small gray, round eyes, hooked noses, and very large mouths with long, sharp teeth spaced far apart. They weren't very wicked yet; but they showed great promise, as they were already biting little children to suck their blood. They had been put to bed early, and all seven were in a big bed, each wearing a gold crown on her head. In the same room, there was another bed of the same size; it was in this bed that the Ogre's wife placed the seven little boys, after which she went to sleep next to her husband. Little Tom Thumb, who noticed that the Ogre's daughters had gold crowns on their heads and feared the Ogre might regret not having slaughtered them that very evening, got up around midnight. He quietly took his brothers' nightcaps and his own, and carefully placed them on the heads of the seven Ogre girls after removing their gold crowns, which he then put on his brothers' heads and his own, so that the Ogre would think they were his daughters, and his daughters were the boys he wanted to slaughter. The plan worked just as he thought it would, for the Ogre, waking up just after midnight, regretted that he had postponed what he could have done the night before. He jumped out of bed and, taking his big knife, said, "Let's see how our little ones are doing, no need to hesitate." He groped his way to his daughters' room and approached the bed where the little boys were sleeping, all except for little Tom Thumb, who was very afraid when he felt the Ogre’s hand groping his head, just as he had done with all his brothers. The Ogre, feeling the gold crowns, said, "Really, I was about to do a nice job here; I can tell I drank too much last night." He then went to his daughters' bed where he felt the little caps of the boys. "Ah, here they are," he said, "our little ones? Let's get to work." As he said these words, he cut the throats of his seven daughters without hesitation. Very pleased with this expedition, he went back to bed next to his wife. As soon as little Tom Thumb heard the Ogre snoring, he woke his brothers and told them to get dressed quickly and follow him. They quietly went down to the garden and jumped over the walls. They ran almost all night, always trembling and without knowing where they were going. The Ogre, waking up, said to his wife, "Go upstairs and dress those little brats from last night." The Ogress was very surprised by her husband's kindness, not suspecting the way he meant for her to dress them, and thinking he ordered her to go dress them, she went upstairs where she was shocked to find her seven daughters slaughtered and swimming in their blood. She started to faint (for that is the first thing almost all women do in such situations). The Ogre, fearing his wife might take too long with the task he had given her, went upstairs to help her. He was no less astonished than his wife when he saw this horrifying sight. "Oh, what have I done!" he exclaimed, "they'll pay for this, the miserable ones, and right away." He immediately threw a pot of water in his wife's face to bring her back to consciousness and said, "Get me my seven-league boots so I can go catch them." He set off, and after running a long way around, he finally entered the path where these poor children were just a hundred steps from their father's house. They saw the Ogre going from mountain to mountain, crossing rivers as easily as he would have crossed a small stream. Little Tom Thumb, seeing a hollow rock near where they were, hid his six brothers there and climbed in as well, always watching to see what the Ogre would do. The Ogre, feeling very tired from the long journey he had made for nothing (because the seven-league boots really tire a man out), wanted to rest, and by chance, he sat down on the rock where the little boys had hidden. Exhausted, he soon fell asleep after resting for a bit and began to snore so terribly that the poor children were no less afraid than when he held his big knife to slaughter them. Little Tom Thumb was less afraid and told his brothers to quickly run home while the Ogre was sleeping deeply and not to worry about him. They believed his advice and quickly made their way home. Little Tom Thumb approached the Ogre, gently pulled off his boots, and immediately put them on; the boots were very big and wide, but since they were magical, they had the ability to enlarge and shrink according to the leg of the person wearing them, so they fit Tom’s feet and legs just as perfectly as if they had been made for him. He headed straight to the Ogre's house where he found his wife crying by her daughters' slaughtered bodies. "Your husband," little Tom Thumb said to her, "is in great danger, for he has been captured by a gang of thieves who have sworn to kill him unless he gives them all his gold and all his money. Just as they were holding a dagger to his throat, he saw me and asked me to come warn you of his situation and to tell you to give me all he has on him without holding anything back, or else they will kill him without mercy: Since time is of the essence, he wanted me to take his seven-league boots to hurry, and also so you wouldn't think I was a trickster." The frightened woman immediately gave him everything she had, for this Ogre was still a good husband, even though he ate little children. Little Tom Thumb, fully loaded with the Ogre's riches, returned to his father's house, where he was received with great joy.
Il y a bien des gens qui ne demeurent pas d'acord de cette derniere circonstance, & qui prétendent que le petit Poucet n'a jamais fait ce vol à l'Ogre; qu'à la verité, il n'avoit pas fait conscience de luy prendre ses bottes de sept lieües, parce qu'il ne s'en servoit que pour courir aprés les petits enfans. Ces gens-là asseurent le sçavoir de bonne part, & même pour avoir bû & mangé dans la maison du Bucheron. Ils assurent que lorsque le petit Poucet eut chaussé les bottes de l'Ogre, il s'en alla à la Cour, où il sçavoit qu'on estoit fort en peine d'une Armée, qui étoit à deux cens lieües de-là, & du succés d'une Bataille qu'on avoit donnée. Il alla, disent-ils, trouver le Roi, & luy dit que s'il le souhaitoit, il luy rapporteroit des nouvelles de l'Armée avant la fin du jour. Le Roi luy promit une grosse somme d'argent s'il en venoit à bout. Le petit Poucet rapporta des nouvelles dés le soir même, & cette premiere course l'ayant fait connoître, il gagnoit tout ce qu'il vouloit; car le Roi le payoit parfaitement bien pour porter ses ordres à l'Armée, & une infinité de Dames luy donnoient tout ce qu'il vouloit pour avoir des nouvelles de leurs Amans, & ce fut là son plus grand gain. Il se trouvoit quelques femmes qui le chargeoient de Lettres pour leur maris, mais elles le payoient si mal, & cela alloit à si peu de chose, qu'il ne daignoit mettre en ligne de compte ce qu'il gagnoit de ce côté-là. Aprés avoir fait pendant quelque temps le mêtier de courier, & y avoir amassé beaucoup de bien, il revint chez son pere, où il n'est pas possible d'imaginer la joye qu'on eut de le revoir. Il mit toute sa famille à son aise. Il achepta des Offices de nouvelle création pour son pere & pour ses freres; & par là il les établit tous, & fit parfaitement bien sa Cour en même-temps.
There are many people who do not agree with this last point and who claim that Little Thumb never stole from the Ogre; in fact, he didn’t feel guilty about taking his seven-league boots because he only used them to chase after little children. These people insist that they know for sure, even having drunk and eaten in the Woodcutter's house. They say that when Little Thumb put on the Ogre’s boots, he went to the Court, where he knew they were very anxious about an Army that was two hundred leagues away and the outcome of a battle that had taken place. They say he approached the King and told him that if he wished, he would bring news of the Army before the end of the day. The King promised him a large sum of money if he succeeded. Little Thumb brought back news that very evening, and this first trip made him well known; he earned whatever he wanted because the King paid him handsomely to deliver his orders to the Army, and countless ladies gave him whatever he wanted to hear news of their lovers, which became his greatest profit. There were some women who tasked him with delivering letters to their husbands, but they paid him so poorly, and it amounted to so little, that he didn’t bother to count what he earned from that side. After spending some time working as a courier and amassing a good fortune, he returned to his father’s house, where it’s impossible to imagine the joy everyone felt to see him again. He made his entire family comfortable. He bought newly created positions for his father and brothers; thus, he established them all and simultaneously made a good impression.
MORALITÉ.
MORALITY.
FIN.
FIN.
Extrait du Privilége du Roy.
Excerpt from the King's Privilege.
Par Grace & Privilége du Roy, Donné à Fontainebleau, le 28. Octobre 1696. Signé Louvet, & Scelé: Il est permis au Sieur P. Darmancour, de faire Imprimer par tel Imprimeur ou Libraire qu'il voudra choisir, un Livre qui a pour titre, Histoires ou Contes du temps passé, avec des Moralités; & ce pendant le temps & espace de six années consecutives, avec défense à tous Imprimeurs & Libraires de Nôtre Royaume, ou autres: d'Imprimer ou faire imprimer, vendre & distribüer ledit Livre sans son consentement, ou de ceux qui auront droit de lui; pendant ledit temps, sur les peines portées plus au long par ledit Privilége: Et ledit Sieur P. Darmancour a cedé son Privilége à Claude Barbin, pour en joüir par luy, suivant l'accord fait entr'eux.
By Grace & Privilege of the King, Given at Fontainebleau, on October 28, 1696. Signed Louvet, & Sealed: It is permitted for Mr. P. Darmancour, to have printed by any printer or bookseller he chooses, a book titled Histories or Tales from the Past, with Moral Lessons; and this for a continuous period of six years, with a prohibition to all printers & booksellers of Our Kingdom, or others: to print or have printed, sell & distribute said book without his consent, or that of those who hold rights to him; during that time, under the penalties specified more fully by said privilege: And Mr. P. Darmancour has ceded his privilege to Claude Barbin, to enjoy it, according to the agreement made between them.
Registré sur le Livre de la Communauté des Imprimeurs & Libraires de Paris le 11. Janvier 1697.
Registered in the Book of the Community of Printers & Booksellers of Paris on January 11, 1697.
Signé, P. Aubouin,
Signed, P. Aubouin,
Syndic.
Syndicate.
Les Exemplaires ont esté fournis.
The copies have been provided.
CONTES
EN VERS
PAR Mr. PERRAULT,
From the French Academy.
TABLE.
Table.
Préface | p. 77 |
Peau d'Asne, Conte | p. 83 |
Les Souhaits Ridicules, Conte | p. 107 |
Griselidis, Nouvelle | p. 113 |
La manière dont le public a reçu les pièces de ce recueil, à mesure qu'elles lui ont été données séparément, est une espèce d'assurance qu'elles ne lui déplairont pas, en paroissant toutes ensemble. Il est vrai que quelques personnes, qui affectent de paroître graves, et qui ont assez d'esprit pour voir que ce sont des contes faits à plaisir, et que la matière n'en est pas fort importante, les ont regardées avec mépris; mais on a eu la satisfaction de voir que les gens de bon goût n'en ont pas jugé de la sorte.
The way the public received the pieces in this collection, as they were given separately, provides a kind of reassurance that they won’t dislike them when they see them all together. It’s true that a few people, who like to seem serious and have enough intellect to recognize that these are simply crafted tales and that the subject matter isn’t very significant, have looked down on them; but we’ve been satisfied to see that people of good taste don’t share that view.
Ils ont éte bien aises de remarquer que ces bagatelles n'étoient pas de pures bagatelles, qu'elles renfermoient une morale utile, et que le récit enjoué dont elles étoient enveloppées n'avoit été choisi que pour les faire entrer plus agréablement dans l'esprit et d'une manière qui instruisît et divertît tout ensemble. Cela devoit me suffire pour ne pas craindre le reproche de m'être amusé à des choses frivoles. Mais, comme j'ai affaire à bien des gens qui ne se payent pas de raisons, et qui ne peuvent être touchés que par l'autorité et par l'exemple des anciens, je vais les satisfaire là-dessus.
Ils ont été contents de remarquer que ces détails n'étaient pas de simples détails, qu'ils contenaient une leçon utile, et que le récit amusant dans lequel ils étaient présentés avait été choisi pour les intégrer plus agréablement dans l'esprit, de manière à instruire et divertir en même temps. Cela aurait dû me suffire pour ne pas craindre d'être critiqué pour m'être diverti avec des choses superficielles. Mais, comme j'ai affaire à beaucoup de gens qui ne se contentent pas d'explications, et qui ne peuvent être touchés que par l'autorité et l'exemple des anciens, je vais les satisfaire à ce sujet.
Les fables milésiennes, si célèbres parmi les Grecs, et qui ont fait les délices d'Athènes et de Rome, n'étoient pas d'une autre espèce que les fables de ce recueil. L'histoire de la Matrone d'Ephèse est de la même nature que celle de Griselidis: ce sont l'une et l'autre des Nouvelles, c'est-à-dire des récits de choses qui peuvent être arrivées et qui n'ont rien qui blesse absolument la vraisemblance. La fable de Psyché, écrite par Lucien et par Apulée, est une fiction toute pure et un conte de vieille, comme celui de Peau d'Ane. Aussi voyons-nous qu'Apulée le fait raconter, par une vieille femme, à une jeune fille que des voleurs avoient enlevée, de même que celui de Peau d'Ane est conté tous les jours à des enfants par leurs gouvernantes et par leurs grand'mères. La fable du laboureur qui obtint de Jupiter le pouvoir de faire, comme il lui plairoit, la pluie et le beau temps, et qui en usa de telle sorte qu'il ne recueillit que de la paille sans aucuns grains, parce qu'il n'avoit jamais demandé ni vent, ni froid, ni neige, ni aucun temps semblable, chose nécessaire cependant pour faire fructifier les plantes; cette fable, dis-je, est de même genre que le conte des Souhaits ridicules, si ce n'est que l'un est sérieux et l'autre comique; mais tous les deux vont à dire que les hommes ne connoissent pas ce qui leur convient, et sont plus heureuz d'être conduits par la Providence, que si toutes choses leur succédoient selon qu'ils le désirent.
The famous Milesian tales, cherished by the Greeks and enjoyed in Athens and Rome, are not different in nature from the stories in this collection. The tale of the Ephesian matron is similar to that of Griselidis: both are New Stories, meaning narratives of events that could have happened and that are not completely implausible. The fable of Psyche, written by Lucian and Apuleius, is pure fiction and reads like a fairy tale, much like the story of Donkey Skin. We see that Apuleius has it told by an old woman to a young girl who has been kidnapped by thieves, just as the story of Donkey Skin is told daily to children by their caregivers and grandmothers. The fable of the farmer who received from Jupiter the power to control the weather however he pleased, and who ended up gathering only straw instead of any grain, because he never asked for wind, cold, snow, or any similar weather—things that are necessary for plants to flourish—this fable, I say, belongs to the same genre as the tale of Ridiculous Wishes, except that one is serious and the other comedic; but both convey the message that humans do not know what is truly best for them and are better off being guided by Providence than if everything happened according to their desires.
Je ne crois pas qu'ayant devant moi de si beaux modèles, dans la plus sage et la plus docte antiquité, on soit en droit de me faire aucun reproche. Je prétends même que mes fables méritent mieux d'être racontées que la plupart des contes anciens, et particulièrement celui de la Matrone d'Ephèse et celui de Psyché, si on les regarde du côté de la morale, chose principale dans toutes sortes de fables, et pour laquelle elles doivent avoir été faites. Toute la moralité qu'on peut tirer de la Matrone d'Ephèse est que souvent les femmes qui semblent les plus vertueuses le sont le moins, et qu'ainsi il n'y en a presque point qui le soient véritablement.
I don't think that with such beautiful models from the wisest and most learned antiquity before me, anyone has the right to criticize me. I even claim that my fables deserve to be told more than most of the ancient tales, especially the one about the Matron of Ephesus and the one about Psyche, if you look at them from a moral perspective, which is the main point of all kinds of fables and the reason they were created. The only moral you can draw from the Matron of Ephesus is that often the women who seem the most virtuous are actually the least so, and that almost none are truly virtuous.
Qui ne voit que cette morale est très-mauvaise, et qu'elle ne va qu'à corrompre les femmes par le mauvais exemple, et à leur faire croire qu'en manquant à leur devoir elles ne font que suivre la voie commune? Il n'en est pas de même de la morale de Griselidis, qui tend à porter les femmes à souffrir de leurs maris, et à faire voir qu'il n'y en a point de si brutal ni de si bizarre dont la patience d'une honnête femme ne puisse venir à bout.
Qui ne voit que cette morale est très mauvaise, et qu'elle ne fait que corrompre les femmes par de mauvais exemples, leur faisant croire qu'en négligeant leurs responsabilités, elles ne font que suivre la tendance générale ? Ce n'est pas le cas de la morale de Griselidis, qui encourage les femmes à endurer les comportements de leurs maris et prouve qu'il n'existe pas de mari si brutal ou si étrange que la patience d'une femme honorable ne puisse surmonter.
A l'égard de la morale cachée dans la fable de Psyché, fable en elle-même très-agréable et très-ingénieuse, je la comparerai avec celle de Peau d'Ane, quand je la saurai; mais, jusqu'ici, je n'ai pu la deviner. Je sais bien que Psyché signifie l'âme; mais je ne comprends point ce qu'il faut entendre par l'Amour, qui est amoureux de Psyché, c'est-à-dire de l'âme, et encore moins ce qu'on ajoute, que Psyché devoit être heureuse tant qu'elle ne connoîtroit point celui dont elle étoit aimée, qui étoit l'Amour; mais qu'elle seroit très-malheureuse dès le moment qu'elle viendroit à le connoître: voilà pour moi une énigme impénétrable. Tout ce qu'on peut dire, c'est que cette fable, de même que la plupart de celles qui nous restent des anciens, n'ont été faites que pour plaire, sans égard aux bonnes mœurs, qu'ils négligeoient beaucoup.
Regarding the hidden morality in the fable of Psyche, which is itself very pleasant and clever, I will compare it with that of Donkey Skin when I learn it; but so far, I haven't been able to figure it out. I know that Psyche means the soul; however, I don't understand what is meant by Love, who is in love with Psyche, that is to say, the soul, and even less the part that adds that Psyche would be happy as long as she didn't know the one who loved her, who was Love; but that she would be very unhappy the moment she came to know him: to me, that is an impenetrable riddle. All one can say is that this fable, like most of those we have from the ancients, was only created to please, paying little attention to good morals, which they neglected a lot.
Il n'en est pas de même des Contes que nos aïeux ont inventés pour leurs enfants. Ils ne les ont pas contés avec l'élégance et les agréments dont les Grecs et les Romains ont orné leurs fables; mais ils ont toujours eu un très-grand soin que leurs contes renfermassent une morale louable et instructive. Partout la vertu y est récompensée, et partout le vice y est puni. Ils tendent tous à faire voir l'avantage qu'il y a d'être honnête, patient, avisé, laborieux, obéissant, et le mal qui arrive à ceux qui ne le sont pas.
The same can't be said for the tales that our ancestors created for their children. They didn't tell them with the elegance and charm that the Greeks and Romans used in their fables; however, they always made sure that their stories contained a commendable and instructive moral. Everywhere, virtue is rewarded, and vice is punished. They all aim to show the benefits of being honest, patient, wise, hardworking, and obedient, as well as the consequences that come to those who aren't.
Tantôt ce sont des fées qui donnent pour don à une jeune fille qui leur aura repondu avec civilité, qu'à chaque parole qu'elle dira, il lui sortira de la bouche un diamant ou une perle; et, à une autre fille qui leur aura répondu brutalement, qu'à chaque parole il lui sortira de la bouche une grenouille ou un crapaud. Tantôt ce sont des enfants qui, pour avoir bien obéi à leur père et à leur mère, deviennent grands seigneurs; ou d'autres qui, ayant été vicieux et désobéissans, sont tombés dans des malheurs épouvantables.
Tantôt, there are fairies who reward a young girl for answering them politely by making it so that with every word she says, a diamond or a pearl comes out of her mouth; meanwhile, another girl who answers them rudely will have a frog or a toad come out of her mouth with every word. Sometimes, there are children who, for having obeyed their father and mother well, become great lords; or others who, having been wicked and disobedient, fall into terrible misfortunes.
Quelque frivoles et bizarres que soient toutes ces fables dans leurs aventures, il est certain qu'elles excitent dans les enfants le désir de ressembler à ceux qu'ils voient devenir heureux, et en même temps la crainte des malheurs où les méchans sont tombés par leur méchanceté. N'est-il pas louable à des pères et à des mères, lorsque leurs enfants ne sont pas encore capables de goûter les vérités solides et dénuées de tout agrément, de les leur faire aimer, et, si cela se peut dire, de les leur faire avaler, en les enveloppant dans des récits agréables et proportionnés à la foiblesse de leur âge! Il n'est pas croyable avec quelle avidité ces âmes innocentes, et dont rien n'a encore corrompu la droiture naturelle, reçoivent ces instructions cachées; on les voit dans la tristesse et dans l'abattement tant que le héros ou l'héroïne du conte sont dans le malheur, et s'écrier de joie quand le temps de leur bonheur arrive; de même qu'après avoir souffert impatiemment la prospérité du méchant ou de la méchante, ils sont ravis de les voir enfin punis comme ils le méritent. Ce sont des semences qu'on jette, qui ne produisent d'abord que des mouvements de joie et de tristesse, mais dont il ne manque guère d'éclore de bonnes inclinations.
No matter how trivial and strange these fables may be in their adventures, they certainly spark in children the desire to resemble those they see becoming happy, while also instilling a fear of the misfortunes that the wicked fall into because of their own wickedness. Isn't it commendable for fathers and mothers, when their children are not yet capable of appreciating solid truths that lack any charm, to help them love these truths, and, if one can say so, to make them swallow them by wrapping them in delightful tales suitable for their young minds? It's unbelievable how eagerly these innocent souls, whose natural integrity has not yet been corrupted, receive these hidden lessons; they are seen in sadness and despair as long as the hero or heroine of the story is in trouble, and they cry out with joy when the time of their happiness arrives; just as they endure the prosperity of the wicked with impatience, they are thrilled to finally see them punished as they deserve. These are seeds being sown, which at first only produce feelings of joy and sadness, but they often blossom into good inclinations.
J'aurois pu rendre mes contes plus agréables, en y mêlant certaines choses un peu libres dont on a accoutumé de les égayer; mais le désir de plaire ne m'a jamais assez tenté pour violer une loi que je me suis imposée, de ne rien écrire qui pût blesser ou la pudeur, ou la bienséance. Voici un madrigal qu'une jeune demoiselle de beaucoup d'esprit a composé sur ce sujet, et qu'elle a écrit au-dessous du conte de Peau d'Ane que je lui avois envoyé:
J'aurais pu rendre mes histoires plus divertissantes en y ajoutant des éléments un peu osés qui ont l'habitude de les égayer ; cependant, le désir de plaire ne m'a jamais suffisamment incité à enfreindre une règle que je me suis imposée : ne rien écrire qui pourrait offenser ni la pudeur, ni la bienséance. Voici un madrigal qu'une jeune demoiselle très talentueuse a créé sur ce sujet, et qu'elle a écrit sous le conte de Peau d'Ane que je lui avais envoyé :
[100] From the Griselidis of 1695.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From the Griselidis of 1695.
PEAU D'ASNE.
CONTE.
CONTENT.
A MADAME LA MARQUISE DE L.
Par Mr. Perrault, de L'Academie Françoise.
By Mr. Perrault of the French Academy.
LES SOUHAITS RIDICULES.
CONTE.
Content.
A MADEMOISELLE DE LA C.
Par Mr. Perrault, de L'Academie Françoise.
By Mr. Perrault, from the French Academy.
GRISELIDIS.
NOUVELLE.
NEWS.
par mr. perrault, de l'academie françoise.
by Mr. Perrault of the French Academy.
A MADEMOISELLE ——
A Miss ——
A MONSIEUR ——
A Mister ——
EN LUI ENVOYANT
ENVOYANT LUI
GRISELIDIS.
GRISELIDIS
Si je m'étois rendu à tous les differens avis qui m'ont été donnez sur l'ouvrage que je vous envoye, il n'y seroit rien demeuré que le Conte tout sec & tout uni, & en ce cas j'aurois mieux fait de n'y pas toucher & de le laisser dans son papier bleu, où il est depuis tant d'années. Je le lûs d'abord à deux de mes amis. Pourquoi, dit l'un, s'étendre si fort sur le caractere de vôtre Héros, qu'a-t-on affaire de savoir ce qu'il faisoit le matin dans son conseil, & moins encore à quoi il se divertissoit l'aprésdînée.
If I had listened to all the different opinions I received about the work I'm sending you, it would have ended up as just a plain, dry tale. In that case, I would have been better off leaving it untouched and stored in its blue paper where it has been for so many years. I first read it to two of my friends. "Why," said one, "go into such detail about your hero's character? What does it matter what he was doing in the morning during his council, and even less what he was doing for fun in the afternoon?"
Tout cela est bon à retrancher. Otez-moi, je vous prie, dit l'autre, la réponse enjoüée qu'il fait aux Deputes de son peuple, qui le pressent de se marier; elle ne convient point à une Prince grave & serieux: vous voulez bien encore, poursuivit-il, que je vous conseille de supprimer la longue description de vôtre chasse? Qu'importe tout cela au fond de votre histoire? Croyez-moi ce sont de vains & ambitieux ornemens qui apauvrissent vôtre Poëme au lieu de l'enrichir. Il en est de même ajoûta-t-il, des préparatifs qu'on fait pour le mariage du Prince, tout cela est oiseux, & inutile. Pour vos Dames qui rabaissent leurs coëffures, qui couvrent leurs gorges, & qui allongent leurs manches, froide plaisanterie! Aussi bien que celle de l'Orateur qui s'applaudit de son éloquence: je demande encore, reprit celui qui avoit parlé le premier, que vous ôtiez les reflexions Chrêtiennes de Griselidis, qui dit, que c'est Dieu qui veut l'éprouver, c'est un sermon hors de sa place. Je ne saurois encore souffrir les inhumanitez de vôtre Prince, elles me mettent en colere, je les supprimerois. Il est vrai qu'elles sont de l'histoire; mais il n'importe. J'ôterois encor l'Episode du jeune Seigneur qui n'est là que pour épouzer la jeune Princesse, cela allonge trop vôtre Conte; Mais lui dis-je, le Conte finiroit mal sans cela. Je ne saurois que vous dire, répondit-il, je ne laisserois pas que de l'ôter.
All of that is best left out. Please take it away from me, said the other, the cheerful response he gives to the Deputies of his people who are pressing him to marry; it doesn’t suit a serious and solemn Prince. You would also be willing, he continued, for me to suggest that you cut out the lengthy description of your hunting? What does that really matter in the context of your story? Believe me, these are vain and ambitious embellishments that weaken your Poem instead of enriching it. The same goes for the preparations being made for the Prince's wedding; all of that is pointless and unnecessary. As for your Ladies who lower their headdresses, who cover their necklines, and who lengthen their sleeves, it's a cold joke! Just like the Orator who prides himself on his eloquence: I ask again, resumed the first speaker, that you remove the Christian reflections of Griselidis, who says it is God testing him; that’s out of place. I can't tolerate the inhumanities of your Prince; they anger me, and I would eliminate them. It’s true they are part of history, but that doesn’t matter. I would also remove the Episode of the young Lord who is only there to marry the young Princess; it makes your Tale too long. But I tell you, the Tale would end poorly without that. I really can only tell you, he replied, I wouldn’t hesitate to take it out.
A quelques jours de là je fis la même lecture à deux autres de mes amis, qui ne me dirent pas un seul mot sur les endroits dont je viens de parler, mais qui en reprirent quantité d'autres. Bien loin de me plaindre de la rigueur de vôtre Critique, leur dis-je, je me plains de ce qu'elle n'est pas assez severe, vous m'avez passé une infinité d'endroits que l'on trouve tres dignes de censure. Comme quoi, dirent-ils? On trouve leur dis-je, que le caractère du Prince est trop étendu, & qu'on n'a que faire de savoir ce qu'il faisoit le matin & encore moins l'aprésdînée. On se moque de vous, dirent-ils tous deux ensemble, quand on vous fait de semblables critiques. On blâme, poursuivis-je, la réponse que fait le Prince à ceux qui le pressent de se marier, comme trop enjoüée & indigne d'un Prince grave & sérieux. Bon, reprit l'un d'eux, & où est l'inconvenient qu'un jeune prince d'Italie, païs où l'on est accoûtumé à voir les hommes les plus graves & les plus élevez en dignité dire des plaisanteries, & qui d'ailleurs fait profession de mal parler, & des femmes & du mariage, matieres si sujettes à la raillerie, se soit un peu réjoüi sur cet article. Quoi qu'il en soit je vous demande grace pour cet endroit comme pour celui de l'Orateur qui croyoit avoir converti le Prince, & pour le rabaissement des coëffures; car ceux qui n'ont pas aimé la réponce enjouée du Prince ont bien la mine d'avoir fait main basse sur ces deux endroits-là. Vous l'avez deviné, lui dis-je. Mais d'un autre côté, ceux qui n'aiment que les choses plaisantes n'ont pû souffrir les reflexions Chrétiennes de la Princesse, qui dit que c'est Dieu qui la veut éprouver. Ils pretendent que c'est un sermon hors de propos. Hors de propos? reprit l'autre; non seulement ces reflexions sont necessaires au sujet: mais elles y sont absolument necessaires. Vous aviez besoin de rendre croyable la patience de vôtre Héroïne, & quel autre moyen aviez-vous que de lui faire regarder les mauvais traitemens de son Epoux comme venans de la main de Dieu? Sans cela on la prendroit pour la plus stupide de toutes les femmes, ce qui ne feroit pas assurement un bon effet.
A few days later, I read the same text to two other friends. They didn’t mention any of the parts I just discussed but brought up plenty of others. Far from complaining about the strictness of your Critique, I told them, I’m complaining that it’s not strict enough; you’ve overlooked countless sections that deserve criticism. Like what, they asked? I said that the character of the Prince is too broad, and there’s no need to know what he was doing in the morning and even less so in the afternoon. You’re being mocked, they both said at once, when you make such critiques. I went on, people criticize the response the Prince gives to those urging him to marry, claiming it’s too playful and not suitable for a serious Prince. One of them replied, so what’s the problem with a young prince from Italy, a country where the most serious and high-ranking men are used to joking around, and which is also known for boasting about bad language, women, and marriage—topics that are very open to mockery—enjoying himself a bit on this matter? Regardless, I ask for leniency on this part, just as I do for the bit about the Speaker who thought he had converted the Prince and for the ridicule of hairstyles; since those who didn’t like the Prince’s playful response seem to have taken aim at these two points. You guessed it, I said. But on the other hand, those who only like amusing things couldn’t stand the Princess’s Christian reflections, where she says that God wants to test her. They claim it’s an unrelated sermon. Unrelated? the other one replied; not only are these reflections necessary to the subject, but they are absolutely essential. You needed to make your Heroine's patience believable, and what other way could you do that than by making her see her husband's mistreatment as coming from God? Without that, she would be perceived as the most foolish woman, which definitely wouldn’t have a good effect.
On blâme encore leur dis-je l'Episode du jeune Seigneur qui épouse la jeune Princesse. On a tort reprit-il, comme vôtre ouvrage est un veritable Poëme, quoique vous lui donniez le titre de nouvelle, il faut qu'il n'y ait rien à desirer quand il finit. Cependant si la jeune Princesse s'en retournoit dans son Couvent sans être mariée aprés s'y être attenduë, elle ne seroit point contente, ni ceux qui liroient la nouvelle:
On still blames, I told him, the episode of the young lord who marries the young princess. "That's wrong," he replied, "since your work is a true poem, even though you call it a short story, it should end without any loose ends. However, if the young princess returned to her convent without getting married after expecting to, she wouldn't be happy, nor would those who read the story."
Ensuite de cette conference, j'ai pris le parti de laisser mon ouvrage tel à peu prés qu'il a été lû dans l'Academie. En un mot j'ai eu soin de corriger les choses qu'on m'a fait voir être mauvaises en elles-mêmes; mais à l'égard de celles que j'ai trouvé n'avoir point d'autre défaut que de n'être pas au goût de quelques personnes peut-être un peu trop délicates, j'ai crü n'y devoir pas toucher.
Ensuite de cette conference, j'ai pris le parti de laisser mon ouvrage tel à peu prés qu'il a été lû dans l'Academie. En un mot j'ai eu soin de corriger les choses qu'on m'a fait voir être mauvaises en elles-mêmes; mais à l'égard de celles que j'ai trouvé n'avoir point d'autre défaut que de n'être pas au goût de quelques personnes peut-être un peu trop délicates, j'ai crû n'y devoir pas toucher.
Quoi qu'il en soit, j'ai crû devoir m'en remettre au public, qui juge toûjours bien. J'apprendrai de lui ce que j'en dois croire, & je suivrai exactement tous ses avis, s'il m'arrive jamais de faire une seconde édition de cet ouvrage.
Quoi qu'il en soit, j'ai cru devoir m'en remettre au public, qui juge toujours bien. J'apprendrai de lui ce que j'en dois croire, et je suivrai exactement tous ses avis, s'il m'arrive jamais de faire une seconde édition de cet ouvrage.
FINIS.
FINIS.
INTERNATIONAL FOLKLORE
An Arno Press Collection
An Arno Press Collection
Allies, Jabez. On The Ancient British, Roman, and Saxon Antiquities and Folk-Lore of Worcestershire. 1852
Allies, Jabez. On The Ancient British, Roman, and Saxon Antiquities and Folk-Lore of Worcestershire. 1852
Blair, Walter and Franklin J. Meine, editors. Half Horse Half Alligator. 1956
Blair, Walter and Franklin J. Meine, editors. Half Horse Half Alligator. 1956
Bompas, Cecil Henry, translator. Folklore of the Santal Parganas. 1909
Bompas, Cecil Henry, translator. Folklore of the Santal Parganas. 1909
Bourne, Henry. Antiquitates Vulgares; Or, The Antiquities of the Common People. 1725
Bourne, Henry. Antiquitates Vulgares; Or, The Antiquities of the Common People. 1725
Briggs, Katharine Mary. The Anatomy of Puck. 1959
Briggs, Katharine Mary. The Anatomy of Puck. 1959
Briggs, Katharine Mary. Pale Hecate's Team. 1962
Briggs, Katharine Mary. Pale Hecate's Team. 1962
Brown, Robert. Semitic Influence in Hellenic Mythology. 1898
Brown, Robert. Semitic Influence in Hellenic Mythology. 1898
Busk, Rachel Harriette. The Folk-Songs of Italy. 1887
Busk, Rachel Harriette. The Folk-Songs of Italy. 1887
Carey, George. A Faraway Time and Place. 1971
Carey, George. A Faraway Time and Place. 1971
Christiansen, Reidar Th. The Migratory Legends. 1958
Christiansen, Reidar Th. The Migratory Legends. 1958
Clouston, William Alexander. Flowers From a Persian Garden, and Other Papers. 1890
Clouston, William Alexander. Flowers From a Persian Garden, and Other Papers. 1890
Colcord, Joanna Carver. Sea Language Comes Ashore. 1945
Colcord, Joanna Carver. Sea Language Comes Ashore. 1945
Dorson, Richard Mercer, editor. Davy Crockett. 1939
Dorson, Richard Mercer, editor. Davy Crockett. 1939
Douglas, George Brisbane, editor. Scottish Fairy and Folk Tales. 1901
Douglas, George Brisbane, editor. Scottish Fairy and Folk Tales. 1901
Gaidoz, Henri and Paul Sébillot. Blason Populaire De La France. 1884
Gaidoz, Henri and Paul Sébillot. Blason Populaire De La France. 1884
Gardner, Emelyn Elizabeth. Folklore From the Schoharie Hills, New York. 1937
Gardner, Emelyn Elizabeth. Folklore From the Schoharie Hills, New York. 1937
Gill, William Wyatt. Myths and Songs From The South Pacific. 1876
Gill, William Wyatt. Myths and Songs From The South Pacific. 1876
Gomme, George Laurence. Folk-Lore Relics of Early Village Life. 1883
Gomme, George Laurence. Folk-Lore Relics of Early Village Life. 1883
Grimm, Jacob and Wilhelm. Deutsche Sagen. 1891
Grimm, Jacob and Wilhelm. German Tales. 1891
Gromme, Francis Hindes. Gypsy Folk-Tales. 1899
Gromme, Francis Hindes. Gypsy Folk Tales. 1899
Hambruch, Paul. Faraulip. 1924
Hambruch, Paul. Faraulip. 1924
Ives, Edward Dawson. Larry Gorman. 1964
Ives, Edward Dawson. Larry Gorman. 1964
Jansen, William Hugh. Abraham "Oregon" Smith. 1977
Jansen, William Hugh. Abraham "Oregon" Smith. 1977
Jenkins, John Geraint. Studies in Folk Life. 1969
Jenkins, John Geraint. Studies in Folk Life. 1969
Kingscote, Georgiana and Pandit Natêsá Sástrî, compilers. Tales of the Sun. 1890
Kingscote, Georgiana, and Pandit Natêsá Sástrî, compilers. Tales of the Sun. 1890
Knowles, James Hinton. Folk-Tales of Kashmir. 1893
Knowles, James Hinton. Kashmir Folk Tales. 1893
Lee, Hector Haight. The Three Nephites. 1949
Lee, Hector Haight. The Three Nephites. 1949
MacDougall, James, compiler. Folk Tales and Fairy Lore in Gaelic and English. 1910
MacDougall, James, compiler. Folk Tales and Fairy Lore in Gaelic and English. 1910
Mather, Increase. Remarkable Providences Illustrative of the Earlier Days of American Colonisation. 1856
Mather, Increase. Remarkable Providences Illustrative of the Earlier Days of American Colonisation. 1856
McNair, John F.A. and Thomas Lambert Barlow. Oral Tradition From the Indus. 1908
McNair, John F.A. and Thomas Lambert Barlow. Oral Tradition From the Indus. 1908
McPherson, Joseph McKenzie. Primitive Beliefs in the North-East of Scotland. 1929
McPherson, Joseph McKenzie. Primitive Beliefs in the North-East of Scotland. 1929
Miller, Hugh. Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland. 1869
Miller, Hugh. Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland. 1869
Müller, Friedrich Max. Comparative Mythology. 1909
Müller, Friedrich Max. Comparative Mythology. 1909
Palmer, Abram Smythe. The Samson-Saga and Its Place in Comparative Religion. 1913
Palmer, Abram Smythe. The Samson-Saga and Its Place in Comparative Religion. 1913
Parker, Henry. Village Folk-Tales of Ceylon. Three volumes. 1910-1914
Parker, Henry. Village Folk-Tales of Ceylon. Three volumes. 1910-1914
Parkinson, Thomas. Yorkshire Legends and Traditions. 1888
Parkinson, Thomas. Yorkshire Legends and Traditions. 1888
Perrault, Charles. Popular Tales. 1888
Perrault, Charles. Popular Tales. 1888
Rael, Juan B. Cuentos Españoles de Colorado y Nuevo Méjico. Two volumes. 1957
Rael, Juan B. Spanish Tales from Colorado and New Mexico. Two volumes. 1957
Ralston, William Ralston Shedden. Russian Folk-Tales. 1873
Ralston, William Ralston Shedden. Russian Folktales. 1873
Rhys Davids, Thomas William, translator. Buddhist Birth Stories; Or, Jātaka Tales. 1880
Rhys Davids, Thomas William, translator. Buddhist Birth Stories; Or, Jātaka Tales. 1880
Ricks, George Robinson. Some Aspects of the Religious Music of the United States Negro. 1977
Ricks, George Robinson. Some Aspects of the Religious Music of the United States Negro. 1977
Swynnerton, Charles. Indian Nights' Entertainment, Or Folk-Tales From the Upper Indus. 1892
Swynnerton, Charles. Indian Nights' Entertainment, Or Folk-Tales From the Upper Indus. 1892
Sydow, Carl Wilhelm von. Selected Papers on Folklore. 1948
Sydow, Carl Wilhelm von. Selected Papers on Folklore. 1948
Taliaferro, Harden E. Fisher's River (North Carolina) Scenes and Characters. 1859
Taliaferro, Harden E. Fisher's River (North Carolina) Scenes and Characters. 1859
Temple, Richard Carnac. The Legends of the Panjâb. Three volumes. 1884-1903
Temple, Richard Carnac. The Legends of the Panjâb. Three volumes. 1884-1903
Tully, Marjorie F. and Juan B. Rael. An Annotated Bibliography of Spanish Folklore in New Mexico and Southern Colorado. 1950
Tully, Marjorie F. and Juan B. Rael. An Annotated Bibliography of Spanish Folklore in New Mexico and Southern Colorado. 1950
Wratislaw, Albert Henry, translator. Sixty Folk-Tales From Exclusively Slavonic Sources. 1889
Wratislaw, Albert Henry, translator. Sixty Folk-Tales From Exclusively Slavonic Sources. 1889
Yates, Norris W. William T. Porter and the Spirit of the Times. 1957
Yates, Norris W. William T. Porter and the Spirit of the Times. 1957
Transcriber's notes:
Punctuation has been standardized.
Non-standard spelling in
English and French was retained.
Elipses and asterisks replaced
with emdashes to indicate omitted names.
Punctuation has been standardized.
Non-standard spelling in English and French was kept.
Ellipses and asterisks were replaced with em dashes to show omitted names.
The remaining changes made are indicated by dotted lines under the text. Scroll the mouse over the word to see the original text.
The remaining changes are shown by dotted lines underneath the text. Hover the mouse over the word to see the original text.
Notes au lecteur:
En général, cette version électronique reprend l'intégralité du texte de la version papier. Les mots corrigés sont soulignés par des tirets. Passer la souris sur le mot, pour voir le texte original.
En général, cette version électronique reprend l'intégralité du texte de la version papier. Les mots corrigés sont soulignés par des tirets. Survolez le mot pour voir le texte original.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!